intend_v be_v the_o relation_n of_o this_o work_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whence_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o because_o we_o and_o they_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o herein_o do_v we_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o die_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 10._o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o express_v its_o efficacy_n sect._n 5_o second_o thus_o be_v this_o duty_n express_v who_o nature_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v more_o particular_o inquire_v into_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o duty_n always_o incumbent_a on_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o obedience_n this_o the_o command_n testify_v which_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o always_o present_a duty_n when_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o duty_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v so_o not_o to_o mortify_v sin_n no_o man_n under_o heaven_n can_v at_o any_o time_n say_v that_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o command_n nor_o on_o any_o pretence_n and_o he_o who_o cease_v from_o this_o duty_n le_fw-fr we_o go_v all_o endeavour_n after_o holiness_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o pretend_v unto_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n they_o be_v of_o all_o person_n live_v the_o most_o impudent_a nor_o do_v ever_o in_o this_o matter_n open_v their_o mouth_n but_o they_o give_v themselves_o the_o lye_n for_o 2._o this_o duty_n be_v always_o incumbent_a on_o we_o argue_v undeniable_o the_o abide_n in_o we_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o with_o its_o fruit_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v this_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v present_a with_o we_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n evil_a concupiscence_n lust_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o like_a and_o thereunto_o be_v the_o property_n and_o act_n of_o folly_n deceit_n tempt_a seduce_a rebel_a war_a captivate_a ascribe_v this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n which_o can_v with_o any_o reputation_n of_o modesty_n be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o own_o the_o scripture_n or_o pretend_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o themselves_o but_o yet_o through_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o pride_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a understanding_n hereof_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o most_o of_o those_o pernicious_a error_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v at_o present_a pester_v and_o which_o practical_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o be_v serious_o trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n or_o seek_v out_o for_o relief_n by_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o one_o have_v not_o fear_v of_o late_o open_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o deceit_n or_o evil_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n though_o a_o wise_a than_o he_o have_v inform_v we_o that_o he_o who_o trust_v his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n proverb_n 28._o 26._o sect._n 6_o 3._o indwelling_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o of_o its_o root_n and_o principle_n 2._o of_o its_o disposition_n and_o operation_n 3._o of_o its_o effect_n these_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o distinguish_v though_o most_o under_o metaphorical_a expression_n so_o be_v they_o mention_v together_o distinct_o rom._n 6._o 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 1_o the_o root_n or_o principle_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o nature_n possess_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o a_o deprave_a habit_n incline_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a be_v the_o old_a man_n so_o call_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 2_o there_o be_v the_o inclination_n actual_a disposition_n and_o operation_n of_o this_o principle_n or_o habit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o under_o those_o expression_n sin_n be_v propose_v as_o in_o procinctu_fw-la in_o a_o readiness_n to_o act_n its_o self_n and_o incline_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o this_o also_o be_v express_v by_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4._o 25._o deceitful_a lust_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o the_o old_a man_n be_v corrupt_a according_a unto_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o mind_n 3_o there_o be_v the_o effect_n fruit_n and_o product_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v actual_a sin_n whereby_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o serve_v sin_n as_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o serve_v sin_n and_o these_o fruit_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o internal_a in_o the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a man_n do_v act_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n or_o dominion_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o figment_n or_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o principle_n whereby_o they_o be_v act_v but_o that_o of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o figment_n of_o their_o heart_n must_v be_v necessary_o evil_a and_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o all_o actual_a sin_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n math._n 15._o 19_o because_o there_o be_v their_o root_n and_o there_o be_v they_o first_o form_v and_o frame_v 2._o external_n in_o actual_a sin_n such_o as_o those_o enumerate_v by_o our_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 5._o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o all_o these_o thing_n together_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a object_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n the_o old_a man_n the_o body_n of_o death_n with_o its_o member_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o habit_n operation_n a_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o of_o they_o intend_v and_o to_o be_v respect_v herein_o sect._n 7_o 4._o this_o principle_n its_o operation_n and_o effect_n be_v oppose_v and_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o principle_n operation_n and_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n as_o wought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v 1_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o their_o principle_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o gal._n 5._o 17._o these_o be_v those_o two_o adverse_a principle_n which_o maintain_v such_o a_o conflict_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o which_o be_v so_o graphical_o describe_v by_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o so_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n be_v oppose_v and_o contrary_a 2_o in_o their_o act_n the_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_a or_o desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v also_o this_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o member_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o by_o this_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n i_o understand_v not_o at_o least_o not_o principal_o the_o commit_n of_o actual_a sin_n but_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o principle_n or_o habit_n of_o sin_n prevail_v in_o deprave_a unsanctified_a nature_n allow_v it_o a_o predominancy_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v when_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o act_n according_a to_o the_o inclination_n lust_n motion_n will_n and_o desire_v of_o it_o or_o it_o be_v to_o bend_v that_o way_n habitual_o in_o our_o course_n and_o conversation_n which_o the_o flesh_n incline_v and_o lead_v unto_o this_o principle_n do_v not_o indeed_o equal_o bring_v forth_o actual_a sin_n in_o all_o but_o have_v various_a degree_n of_o its_o efficacy_n as_o it_o be_v advantage_v by_o temptation_n control_v by_o light_n or_o hamper_v by_o conviction_n hence_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n
he_o dwell_v in_o we_o god_n do_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o be_v say_v to_o work_v it_o through_o the_o spirit_n v_o 13._o and_o let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o please_v if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o they_o have_v not_o mortify_v any_o sin_n but_o do_v yet_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v shall_v die_v sect._n 19_o moreover_o as_o this_o be_v the_o only_a spring_n of_o mortification_n in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a motive_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o our_o apostle_n press_v unto_o it_o do_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o weighty_a caution_n which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n be_v you_o whereas_o therefore_o in_o every_o duty_n two_o thing_n be_v principal_o consider_v first_o the_o life_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n second_o the_o principal_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o motive_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n both_o these_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o mortification_n do_v centre_n in_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v he_o who_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n who_o quicken_v we_o unto_o life_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v and_o prepare_v a_o habitation_n meet_v for_o himself_o and_o 2_o the_o principal_a reason_n and_o motive_n which_o we_o have_v to_o attend_v unto_o it_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n as_o a_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o preserve_v his_o dwelling-place_n so_o as_o become_v his_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o indeed_o whereas_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o arise_v from_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n that_o defile_v we_o there_o be_v no_o great_a nor_o more_o forcible_a motive_n to_o contend_v against_o all_o the_o defile_n act_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o mortification_n than_o this_o that_o by_o the_o neglect_v hereof_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v defile_v which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o watch_v against_o under_o the_o severe_a commination_n of_o be_v destroy_v for_o our_o neglect_n therein_o sect._n 20_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whereas_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v still_o remainder_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o their_o defilement_n how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v dwell_v in_o we_o or_o in_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_o holy_a i_o answer_v 1_o that_o the_o great_a matter_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o his_o opposition_n unto_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o sin_n to_o his_o work_n be_v dominion_n and_o rule_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v evident_a rom._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o who_o or_o what_o shall_v have_v the_o principal_a conduct_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n chap._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n where_o sin_n have_v the_o rule_n there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o dwell_v he_o enter_v into_o no_o soul_n as_o his_o habitation_n but_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n he_o dethrone_n sin_n spoil_v it_o of_o its_o dominion_n and_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n where_o he_o have_v effect_v this_o work_n and_o bring_v his_o adversary_n into_o subjection_n there_o he_o will_v dwell_v though_o sometime_o his_o habitation_n be_v trouble_v by_o his_o subdue_a enemy_n 2_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o be_v real_o sanctify_v have_v continual_o such_o a_o sprinkle_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o continual_o purify_v by_o virtue_n from_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n as_o that_o they_o be_v never_o unmeet_a habitation_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 21_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o actual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o effect_v this_o work_n or_o how_o he_o mortify_v sin_n or_o enable_v we_o to_o mortify_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o a_o acquaintance_n herewith_o depend_v on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v it_o be_v the_o vicious_a corrupt_a habit_n and_o inclination_n unto_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o this_o duty_n or_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a unto_o deceitful_a lusts._n when_o this_o be_v weaken_v in_o we_o as_o to_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n when_o its_o strength_n be_v abate_v and_o its_o prevalency_n destroy_v then_o be_v this_o duty_n in_o its_o proper_a discharge_n and_o mortification_n carry_v on_o in_o the_o soul._n now_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v first_o by_o implant_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o their_o faculty_n a_o contrary_a habit_n and_o principle_n with_o contrary_a inclination_n disposition_n and_o act_n namely_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o mean_n hereof_o be_v this_o work_n effect_v for_o sin_n will_v no_o otherwise_o die_v but_o by_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v and_o whereas_o this_o be_v gradual_o to_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v by_o warring_n and_o conflict_n there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o we_o that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o which_o oppose_v of_o it_o conflict_v with_o it_o do_v insensible_o and_o by_o degree_n for_o it_o die_v not_o at_o once_o work_v out_o its_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n as_o in_o a_o chronical_a distemper_n the_o disease_n continual_o combat_n and_o conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n until_o have_v insensible_o improve_v they_o it_o prevail_v unto_o its_o dissolution_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n these_o adverse_a principle_n with_o their_o contrariety_n opposition_n and_o conflict_n the_o apostle_n express_o assert_n and_o describe_v as_o also_o their_o contrary_a fruit_n and_o act_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a gal._n 5._o 16_o 17._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o the_o contrary_a principle_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o their_o contrary_a act_n be_v in_o lust_a and_o war_a one_o against_o the_o other_o ver_fw-la 16._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o mortify_v it_o for_o it_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v keep_v alive_a if_o its_o lust_n be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o he_o give_v a_o full_a account_n hereof_o ver_fw-la 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v intend_v yet_o he_o lust_v not_o in_o we_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n or_o holy_a principle_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o the_o way_n of_o their_o mutual_a opposition_n unto_o one_o another_o the_o apostle_n describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n by_o instance_v in_o the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v v_o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lusts._n they_o have_v crucify_v it_o that_o be_v fasten_v it_o unto_o that_o cross_n where_o at_o length_n it_o may_v expire_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o it_o and_o the_o fruit_n produce_v thereby_o hence_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o discourse_n with_o that_o exhortation_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v endow_v with_o this_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o let_v we_o act_n work_n and_o
impotency_n every_o one_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v refuse_v shall_v be_v convince_v of_o positive_a act_n in_o their_o mind_n reject_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o love_n of_o self_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n thus_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o such_o be_v their_o natural_a impotency_n that_o they_o can_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o a_o immediate_a divine_a instruction_n or_o illumination_n as_o it_o be_v write_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n v_o 45._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o tell_v they_o elsewhere_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5._o 40._o the_o present_a thing_n in_o question_n be_v not_o the_o power_n or_o impotency_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o man_n shall_v principal_o be_v judge_v upon_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a joh._n 3._o 19_o hence_o it_o follow_v 3_o that_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v more_o corrupt_v than_o the_o understanding_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o opposition_n unto_o and_o defeat_v of_o its_o manifold_a conviction_n no_o man_n do_v actual_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o that_o ability_n which_o he_o have_v for_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v invincible_o impede_v therein_o by_o the_o corrupt_a stubbornness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o they_o a_o due_a improvement_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o natural_a faculty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n herein_o and_o what_o have_v be_v plead_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o divine_a testimony_n concern_v the_o disability_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o understand_v and_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o save_a manner_n however_o they_o be_v propose_v unto_o it_o which_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v may_v despise_v whilst_o they_o please_v but_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o answer_v or_o evade_v sect._n 42_o and_o hence_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o that_o paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n which_o one_o have_v give_v of_o late_a but_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a reason_n the_o learned_a philosopher_n etc._n etc._n do_v absolute_o despise_v and_o so_o harken_v not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o seem_v folly_n to_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o by_o any_o study_n of_o their_o own_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o such_o mean_n which_o depend_v on_o divine_a revelation_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o natural_a man_n be_v here_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o rational_a man_n the_o learned_a philosopher_n one_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a reason_n which_o comply_v not_o with_o their_o exception_n to_o this_o testimony_n who_o will_v have_v only_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v sensual_a and_o give_v up_o unto_o brutish_a affection_n to_o be_v intend_v but_o yet_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n though_o some_o countenance_n be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o hierome_n to_o fix_v this_o interpretation_n unto_o that_o expression_n if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o declare_v his_o own_o mind_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o intend_v every_o one_o of_o what_o sort_n and_o condition_n soever_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v paraphrase_a by_o do_v absolute_o despise_v which_o neither_o the_o word_n here_o nor_o elsewhere_o nor_o its_o disposal_n in_o the_o present_a connexion_n will_v allow_v of_o or_o give_v countenance_n unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n give_v a_o account_n why_o so_o few_o receive_v the_o gospel_n especial_o of_o those_o who_o seem_v most_o likely_a so_o to_o do_v be_v wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o give_v from_o their_o disability_n to_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o their_o hatred_n of_o they_o or_o opposition_n to_o they_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o of_o what_o man_n can_v find_v out_o by_o any_o study_n of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o what_o they_o do_v and_o will_v do_v and_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v declare_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v give_v assent_n unto_o or_o believe_v the_o spiritual_a mystery_n therein_o reveal_v 4._o this_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o and_o manage_v with_o those_o evidence_n mention_v namely_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n miracle_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n and_o unto_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o it_o be_v towards_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o revelation_n and_o its_o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n 5._o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o ensue_a reason_n and_o explanation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v know_v they_o that_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v spiritual_o enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v in_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o to_o wrest_v this_o unto_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v direct_o design_v to_o express_v the_o internal_a manner_n of_o the_o mind_n reception_n of_o thing_n reveal_v be_v to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n at_o pleasure_n how_o much_o better_a do_v the_o description_n give_v by_o chrysostom_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a man_n give_v light_n unto_o and_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o natural_a man_n be_v he_o who_o live_v in_o or_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v not_o his_o mind_n as_o yet_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o have_v that_o inbred_a humane_a understanding_n which_o the_o creator_n have_v endue_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n withal_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v he_o who_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o mind_n enlighten_v by_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o inbred_a humane_a understanding_n but_o rather_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n bestow_v on_o he_o gracious_o whâ—ch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v the_o mind_n of_o believer_n withal_o but_o we_o proceed_v sect._n 43_o having_n clear_v the_o impotency_n to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o natural_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n or_o that_o darkness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o darkness_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o unconquerable_a aversation_n from_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o purpose_n some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v also_o consider_v for_o notwithstanding_o all_o other_o notion_n and_o dispute_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n compliant_a with_o the_o inclination_n and_o affection_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o they_o must_v our_o judgement_n be_v determine_v and_o into_o they_o be_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v resolve_v i_o say_v then_o that_o this_o spiritual_a darkness_n have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o alienate_v they_o from_o god_n that_o be_v this_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o call_v be_v not_o a_o mere_a privation_n with_o a_o impotency_n in_o the_o faculty_n ensue_v thereon_o but_o a_o deprave_a habit_n which_o powerful_o and_o as_o unto_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v unavoidable_o influence_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n into_o a_o opposition_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o effect_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v visible_o fill_v withal_o at_o this_o day_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v manifest_v first_o in_o general_n and_o then_o in_o particular_a instance_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a
a_o total_a indigence_n of_o supply_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 4._o 14._o it_o spring_v up_o and_o that_o as_o always_o without_o intermission_n because_o it_o be_v live_a water_n from_o which_o vital_a act_n be_v inseparable_a so_o permanent_o without_o cease_v it_o spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o fail_v not_o until_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v be_v safe_o lodge_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o this_o be_v express_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32._o 40._o they_o shall_v never_o do_v so_o in_o who_o be_v this_o fear_n which_o be_v permanent_a and_o endless_a it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v cherish_v and_o improve_v both_o the_o principle_n itself_o and_o its_o act_n in_o these_o holy_a disposition_n we_o be_v to_o show_v all_o diligence_n unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 6._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_o keep_v and_o preserve_v isa._n 40._o 31._o and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o sometime_o in_o some_o person_n upon_o the_o fierce_a interposition_n of_o temptation_n with_o the_o violent_a and_o deceitful_a work_n of_o lust_n the_o principle_n itself_o may_v seem_v for_o a_o season_n to_o be_v utter_o stifle_v and_o this_o property_n of_o it_o to_o be_v destroy_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v with_o david_n under_o his_o sad_a fall_n and_o decay_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a everlasting_a and_o which_o shall_v never_o absolute_o die_v such_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o covenant-faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o utter_o cease_v or_o be_v extinguish_v it_o abide_v dispose_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o the_o grave_n yea_o ordinary_o and_o where_o its_o genuine_a work_n and_o tendency_n be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o curse_a negligence_n or_o love_n of_o the_o world_n it_o thrive_v and_o grow_v continual_o unto_o the_o end_n hence_o some_o be_v not_o only_o fruitful_a but_o fat_a and_o flourish_a in_o their_o old_a age_n and_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_v so_o in_o they_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v daily_o renew_v in_o strength_n and_o power_n but_o as_o unto_o all_o other_o principle_n of_o obedience_n whatever_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o decay_v and_o wither_v all_o their_o act_n grow_v insensible_o weak_a and_o less_o efficacious_a so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o the_o increase_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o some_o powerful_a temptation_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o put_v a_o utter_a end_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o hence_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o secure_a generation_n of_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n than_o those_o who_o have_v be_v act_v by_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n unto_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o many_o duty_n and_o those_o of_o they_o who_o fall_v not_o open_o to_o profaneness_n or_o lasciviousness_n or_o neglect_v of_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n do_v continue_v in_o their_o course_n from_o what_o they_o have_v be_v habituate_v unto_o find_v it_o compliant_a with_o their_o present_a circumstance_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n as_o also_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o such_o way_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o present_a course_n by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o former_a conviction_n but_o the_o power_n of_o these_o principle_n of_o conviction_n education_n impression_n from_o affliction_n danger_n fear_n all_o in_o one_o die_v before_o man_n and_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a they_o may_v see_v the_o end_n of_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o do_v the_o new_a divine_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n dispose_n and_o incline_v they_o impartial_o even_o and_o permanent_o unto_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n sect._n 24_o one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v to_o be_v clear_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o this_o be_v that_o in_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o constant_o incline_v and_o dispose_v unto_o all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o heavenly_a spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v yet_o remain_v contrary_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n also_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o they_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n to_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o a_o contrary_a habitual_a principle_n this_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o flesh_n lust_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v what_o yet_o remain_v in_o believer_n of_o that_o vicious_a corrupt_a depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n dispose_v the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a this_o yet_o continue_v in_o they_o incline_v they_o unto_o evil_a and_o all_o that_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v remain_v unto_o it_o in_o various_a degree_n sundry_a thing_n be_v here_o observable_a as_o 1_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v singular_a in_o this_o life_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n namely_o of_o a_o person_n regenerate_v contrary_a habit_n and_o inclination_n continual_o oppose_v one_o another_o and_o act_v advers_o about_o the_o same_o object_n and_o ends._n and_o this_o be_v not_o from_o any_o jarring_n or_o disorder_n between_o the_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o as_o in_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v adverse_a act_n between_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n bend_v unto_o sin_n and_o the_o light_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n on_o the_o other_o prohibit_v the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v its_o commission_n which_o disorder_n be_v discernible_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v sufficient_o canvas_v by_o the_o old_a philosopher_n but_o these_o contrary_a habit_n inclination_n and_o act_n be_v in_o the_o same_o faculty_n 2_o as_o this_o can_v be_v apprehend_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o previous_a conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n both_o of_o the_o total_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o initial_a renovation_n of_o it_o by_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o these_o contrary_a habit_n and_o disposition_n do_v consist_v so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o a_o open_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v to_o god_n we_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n so_o plain_o assert_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o believer_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o they_o be_v contrary_a principle_n attend_v with_o contrary_a inclination_n and_o act_n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 3_o there_o can_v be_v contrary_a habit_n mere_o natural_a or_o moral_a in_o the_o same_o subject_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o object_n at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o least_o they_o can_v be_v so_o in_o any_o high_a degree_n so_o as_o to_o incline_v and_o act_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o with_o urgency_n or_o efficacy_n for_o violent_a inclination_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o conscience_n fierce_o condemn_v for_o sin_n whereby_o sinner_n be_v sometime_o tear_v and_o even_o distract_v be_v not_o contrary_a habit_n in_o the_o same_o subject_a only_o conscience_n bring_v in_o from_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o what_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v bend_v upon_o sect._n 25_o but_o it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v otherwise_o in_o the_o contrary_a principle_n or_o habit_n of_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n with_o their_o adverse_a inclination_n and_o act_n only_o they_o can_v be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o be_v equal_o prevalent_a or_o predominant_a in_o the_o same_o instance_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o grace_n can_v bear_v rule_n in_o the_o same_o heart_n at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v equal_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o both_o nor_o can_v they_o have_v in_o the_o same_o soul_n contrary_a inclination_n equal_o efficacious_a for_o than_o will_v they_o absolute_o obstruct_v all_o sort_n
the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o mortification_n in_o we_o 21_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 22_o particular_a mean_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 23_o duty_n necessary_a unto_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n direct_v unto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 24_o mistake_v and_o error_n of_o person_n fail_v in_o this_o matter_n 28_o how_o spiritual_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v mortify_v 33_o influence_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o apply_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n sect._n 1_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o part_n or_o effect_v of_o our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o consist_v in_o and_o be_v call_v mortification_n of_o sin_n as_o what_o we_o have_v already_o insist_v on_o concern_v the_o improvement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n wherewithal_o believer_n be_v endue_v so_o what_o we_o now_o propose_v concern_v the_o weaken_n impair_v and_o destroy_v of_o the_o contrary_a principle_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o root_n and_o fruit_n in_o its_o principle_n and_o act_n and_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o say_v to_o sanctify_v we_o we_o ourselves_o be_v command_v and_o say_v constant_o to_o mortify_v our_o sin_n for_o sanctification_n express_v grace_n communicate_v and_o receive_v in_o general_a mortification_n grace_n as_o so_o receive_v improve_v and_o act_v unto_o a_o certain_a end_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o because_o i_o have_v former_o publish_v a_o small_a discourse_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n itself_o 2_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o principal_o intend_v sect._n 2_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o duty_n be_v frequent_o enjoin_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v iâ—â—atry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v supply_v mortify_v your_o member_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v your_o carnal_a earthly_a affection_n avoid_v or_o by_o avoid_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o a_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o carnal_a affection_n and_o their_o fruit_n or_o the_o special_a sin_n mention_v be_v instance_n of_o these_o carnal_a affection_n mortify_v your_o carnal_a affection_n namely_o fornication_n and_o the_o like_a wherein_o there_o be_v a_o metonymy_a of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n and_o they_o be_v call_v our_o member_n 1_o because_o as_o the_o whole_a principle_n of_o sin_n and_o course_n of_o sin_v which_o proceed_v from_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o 11._o with_o respect_n thereunto_o these_o particular_a lust_n be_v here_o call_v the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n mortify_v your_o member_n for_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o part_n or_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n as_o though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o they_o seem_v to_o imagine_v who_o place_n mortification_n in_o outward_a affliction_n and_o maceration_n of_o the_o body_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v earthly_a carnal_a and_o sensual_a 2_o these_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v our_o deprave_a nature_n use_v natural_o and_o ready_o as_o the_o body_n do_v its_o member_n and_o which_o add_v efficacy_n unto_o the_o allusion_n by_o they_o it_o draw_v the_o very_a member_n of_o the_o body_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o it_o and_o the_o service_n of_o it_o against_o which_o we_o be_v caution_v by_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o 12._o let_v not_o therefore_o sin_n reign_n in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o be_v our_o natural_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o which_o exhortation_n he_o pursue_v v_o 19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n unto_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n which_o some_o neglect_v do_v take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o body_n which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o and_o many_o other_o command_v there_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o will_v afterward_o occur_v sect._n 3_o and_o concern_v this_o great_a duty_n we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v exress_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 3._o the_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v effect_v and_o wrought_v first_o for_o the_o name_n it_o be_v two_o way_n express_v and_o both_o of_o they_o metaphorical_a 1_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v to_o mortify_v ourselves_o the_o first_o be_v use_v col._n 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v mortify_v that_o be_v extinguish_v and_o destroy_v all_o that_o force_n and_o vigour_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o incline_v to_o earthly_a carnal_a thing_n opposite_a unto_o that_o spiritual_a heavenly_a life_n and_o its_o act_n which_o we_o have_v in_o and_o from_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v eneco_n morte_fw-la macto_fw-la to_o kill_v to_o affect_v with_o or_o destroy_v by_o death_n but_o yet_o this_o word_n be_v use_v by_o our_o apostle_n not_o absolute_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o kill_v so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o mortify_a or_o kill_v shall_v no_o more_o have_v any_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v useless_a as_o unto_o what_o its_o strength_n and_o vigour_n will_v produce_v so_o he_o express_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o passive_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4._o 19_o he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a now_o mortify_v the_o body_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o then_o absolute_o dead_a only_o the_o natural_a force_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o be_v exceed_o abate_v and_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o mollify_v this_o expression_n heb._n 11._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o well_o render_v of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mortify_v signify_v a_o continue_a act_n in_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o any_o thing_n until_o it_o come_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a unto_o some_o certain_a end_n or_o purpose_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o signify_v as_o the_o other_o do_v to_o put_v to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o denote_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o must_v be_v always_o do_v if_o you_o do_v mortify_v that_o be_v if_o you_o be_v always_o and_o constant_o employ_v in_o that_o work_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n he_o therein_o express_v the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n metonymical_o for_o he_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n gal._n 5._o 24._o the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n whence_o all_o the_o corrupt_a deed_n wherein_o the_o body_n be_v instrumental_a do_v arise_v sect._n 4_o 2_o the_o same_o duty_n with_o relation_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a efficient_a and_o exemplary_a cause_n be_v express_v by_o crucify_a rom._n 6._o 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_a with_o he_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n chap._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lusts._n chap._n 6._o 14._o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n now_o as_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v something_o intimate_v herein_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o mortification_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v gradual_o carry_v on_o unto_o its_o final_a destruction_n as_o a_o man_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o
letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v equal_o expose_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o the_o real_a spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o any_o but_o by_o the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o be_v any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o insight_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o attainable_a but_o by_o a_o due_a wait_v on_o he_o who_o alone_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o to_o who_o by_o he_o they_o be_v reveal_v neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v interpret_v aright_o but_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v indict_v as_o hierom_n alkerme_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o full_o prove_v but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n mention_v we_o need_v not_o despond_v but_o that_o see_v these_o thing_n themselves_o be_v reveal_v that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o live_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o may_v attain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o they_o as_o be_v useful_a unto_o our_o own_o and_o other_o edification_n they_o may_v i_o say_v do_v so_o who_o be_v not_o slothful_a in_o hear_v or_o learning_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil._n wherefore_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v entire_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n or_o ourselves_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o account_n of_o any_o particular_a endeavour_n in_o my_o inquiry_n into_o they_o but_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o effect_n produce_v thereby_o only_o whereas_o i_o know_v not_o any_o who_o ever_o go_v before_o i_o in_o this_o design_n of_o represent_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o all_o his_o adjunct_n operation_n and_o effect_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n the_o attempt_n of_o crellius_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v only_o to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o few_o instance_n as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o my_o work_n be_v increase_v thereby_o so_o it_o may_v plead_v my_o excuse_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v not_o to_o answer_v so_o regular_a a_o projection_n or_o just_o a_o method_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n require_v and_o as_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o concern_v the_o name_n divine_a nature_n personality_n and_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o do_v but_o declare_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o socinian_o with_o what_o advantage_n with_o what_o contribution_n of_o light_n or_o evidence_n strength_n or_o order_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v plead_v before_o by_o other_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o learned_a reader_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v and_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o adjunct_n and_o property_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o operation_n some_o may_v and_o i_o hope_v do_v judge_n themselves_o not_o unbehold_a unto_o i_o for_o administer_a a_o occasion_n unto_o they_o of_o deep_a and_o better_a thought_n about_o they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o endeavour_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n both_o in_o its_o production_n preservation_n and_o rulâ—_n and_o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o therein_o the_o advantage_n of_o any_o one_o ancient_n or_o modern_a author_n to_o beat_v out_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n before_o i_o i_o have_v confine_v myself_o to_o express_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n with_o such_o exposition_n of_o they_o as_o sufficient_o evidence_n their_o own_o truth_n though_o also_o they_o want_v not_o such_o a_o suffrage_n from_o other_o as_o may_v give_v they_o the_o reputation_n of_o some_o authority_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o what_o succeed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v his_o work_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n preparatory_a for_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o gift_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a all_o kind_n of_o skill_n and_o ability_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a natural_a moral_a artificial_a and_o political_a with_o the_o instance_n whereby_o those_o operation_n of_o his_o be_v confirm_v all_o these_o thing_n many_o wherefore_o be_v handle_v by_o other_o separately_z and_o apart_z be_v here_o propose_v in_o their_o order_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o design_n for_o what_o concern_v his_o work_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v severe_o unto_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n and_o not_o to_o indulge_v unto_o any_o curious_a or_o unwarrantable_a speculation_n i_o have_v therefore_o therein_o not_o only_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o only_a infallible_a rule_n and_o guide_n but_o also_o express_o consider_v what_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o which_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o depart_v more_o i_o shall_v not_o add_v as_o to_o the_o first_o difficulty_n wherewith_o a_o endeavour_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v attend_v arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a treat_v of_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o contempt_n that_o be_v cast_v by_o many_o on_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v yet_o be_v further_o speak_v unto_o in_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o they_o nothing_o of_o worth_n or_o excellency_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o but_o it_o be_v express_o assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o promise_v give_v unto_o they_o concern_v a_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v next_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n those_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a which_o concern_v a_o enlargement_n and_o more_o full_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o what_o they_o be_v or_o can_v in_o their_o imperfect_a state_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o according_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o whatever_o concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n the_o performance_n of_o those_o of_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n with_o our_o conduct_n in_o all_o the_o way_n thereof_o be_v in_o general_a and_o particular_a instance_n so_o appropriate_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o it_o be_v withal_o declare_v that_o nothing_o of_o it_o in_o any_o kind_n can_v be_v enjoy_v or_o perform_v without_o his_o especialâ—â—peration_n â—â—yd_v and_o assistance_n so_o careful_a be_v god_n full_o to_o instruct_v and_o to_o secure_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n according_a as_o he_o know_v its_o eternal_a concernment_n to_o lie_v therein_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o evidence_n give_v hereunto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o most_o age_n have_v be_v exercise_v with_o opposition_n either_o to_o his_o person_n or_o his_o work_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o contrary_a unto_o what_o be_v promise_v and_o declare_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v it_o yet_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v yea_o though_o the_o contradiction_n of_o some_o in_o former_a age_n have_v be_v fierce_a and_o clamorous_a yet_o all_o that_o have_v fall_v out_o of_o that_o kind_n have_v be_v exceed_v short_a of_o what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o socinian_o who_o have_v gather_v into_o one_o head_n or_o rather_o ulcerous_a imposthume_n all_o the_o virulent_a opposition_n make_v unto_o his_o deity_n or_o grace_n by_o the_o photinian_o macedonian_n and_o pelagian_n of_o old_a there_o be_v other_o who_o profess_v no_o enmity_n unto_o his_o divine_a person_n yea_o admit_v and_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v it_o be_v yet_o ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o despise_v and_o reproach_v that_o whole_a work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o be_v express_o assign_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o now._n hence_o be_v it_o grow_v among_o a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n for_o any_o one_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o to_o profess_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o work_n of_o he_o as_o he_o without_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o work_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o second_o great_a head_n or_o principle_n of_o those_o gospel-truths_n wherein_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v most_o eminent_o concern_v and_o such_o also_o it_o be_v that_o without_o it_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o its_o truth_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o in_o its_o power_n the_o other_o will_v be_v useless_a unto_o those_o ends._n for_o when_o god_n design_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o recover_v fall_v man_n and_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o appoint_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n two_o great_a mean_n thereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o give_v of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o hereby_o be_v way_n make_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a end_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hereby_o be_v the_o love_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o design_n and_o projection_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o love_n grace_n and_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o execution_n purchase_n and_o procurement_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o sinner_n with_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v glorious_o conspicuous_a hence_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o general_a head_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v that_o concern_v the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v incarnate_a to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o therein_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n obedience_n and_o suffer_v of_o his_o son_n effectual_a in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o to_o these_o head_n may_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v reduce_v now_o because_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o most_o insist_v on_o until_o it_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v hence_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o principal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o believer_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v yet_o be_v this_o also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o our_o progress_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a intermixture_n of_o promise_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o render_v his_o come_n and_o work_v effectual_a unto_o we_o but_o when_o once_o that_o first_o work_n be_v full_o accomplish_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o principal_a remain_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o part_n of_o that_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v design_v hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o person_n his_o work_n his_o grace_n be_v the_o most_o peculiar_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o a_o most_o eminent_a immediate_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o this_o must_v be_v further_o clear_v see_v we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o some_o who_o will_v scarce_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v of_o any_o consideration_n in_o these_o matter_n at_o all_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o these_o previous_a testimony_n hereunto_o because_o the_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n be_v design_v to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n sect._n 10_o first_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n as_o propose_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n of_o what_o use_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o his_o disciple_n we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v they_o know_v full_a well_o who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o leave_v of_o they_o john_n 16._o 5._o 6._o design_v to_o relieve_v they_o in_o this_o great_a distress_n which_o draw_v out_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o love_n tenderness_n compassion_n and_o care_n towards_o they_o he_o do_v it_o principal_o by_o this_o promise_n which_o he_o assure_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o great_a advantage_n than_o any_o they_o can_v receive_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n among_o they_o and_o to_o secure_v they_o hereof_o as_o also_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o its_o great_a importance_n he_o repeat_v it_o frequent_o unto_o they_o and_o inculcate_n it_o upon_o they_o consider_v somewhat_o of_o what_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o last_o discourse_n with_o they_o john_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v in_o and_o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v present_a with_o you_o but_o the_o comforter_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 15._o 25._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o chap._n 16._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n be_v be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you._n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you._n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you._n sanct._n this_o be_v the_o great_a legacy_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n bequeath_v unto_o his_o sorrowful_a disciple_n this_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o sufficient_a relief_n against_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o a_o faithful_a guide_n in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o because_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o he_o frequent_o repeat_v it_o and_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v thereby_o give_v they_o a_o particular_a account_n why_o it_o will_v be_v more_o advantageous_a unto_o they_o than_o his_o own_o bodily_a presence_n and_o therefore_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o mind_v they_o again_o of_o this_o promise_n command_v they_o to_o act_v nothing_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o
the_o church_n until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v towards_o they_o act_v 1._o 4_o 5_o 8._o they_o will_v have_v be_v again_o embrace_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o john_n 20_o 17._o to_o wean_v she_o from_o any_o carnal_a consideration_n of_o he_o so_o he_o instruct_v they_o all_o now_o to_o look_v after_o and_o trust_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o our_o apostle_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v know_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o great_a to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ancient_n judge_v to_o rebuke_v the_o boast_n of_o some_o about_o their_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v thereon_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o direct_v unto_o a_o more_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a pretend_a that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n only_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o promise_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o for_o especial_a end_n yet_o the_o promise_n in_o general_n belong_v unto_o all_o believer_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n trinitat_fw-la for_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v his_o gracious_a operation_n whatever_o the_o lord_n christ_n pray_v for_o for_o they_o and_o so_o promise_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v procure_v for_o they_o on_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17._o 16_o 17._o he_o pray_v not_o for_o it_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o through_o their_o word_n john_n 17._o 20._o and_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v with_o his_o always_o even_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o 20._o as_o also_o that_o wherever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o math._n 18._o 20_o which_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o as_o for_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o and_o this_o one_o consideration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o supine_o negligent_a and_o careless_a so_o inconcerned_a in_o the_o thing_n whereon_o his_o present_a comfort_n and_o future_a happiness_n do_v absolute_o depend_v as_o not_o to_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o inquire_v with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n into_o what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o at_o length_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o himself_o he_o by_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v despise_v have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o christ_n himself_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o sect._n 11_o second_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o tertul._n ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v another_o evidence_n unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n hence_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o that_o ministry_n which_o the_o spirit_n make_v effectual_a or_o that_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v communicate_v unto_o men._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o its_o glory_n and_o its_o efficacy_n take_v away_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o you_o render_v it_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o leave_v the_o new-testament_n of_o no_o more_o use_n unto_o christian_n than_o the_o old-testament_n be_v of_o unto_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mischievous_a imagination_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o unbelief_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v under_o any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o declaration_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o book_n for_o man_n to_o exercise_v their_o reason_n in_o and_o upon_o and_o to_o improve_v the_o thing_n of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o faculty_n for_o this_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o it_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o therewith_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n reject_v which_o be_v that_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v go_v together_o isa._n 59_o v._n 20._o 21._o we_o shall_v therefore_o god_n assist_v manifest_a in_o our_o progress_n that_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v on_o that_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v accompany_v if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o concernment_n in_o or_o have_v ever_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o signal_n duty_n lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n sect._n 12_o three_o there_o be_v not_o any_o spiritual_a or_o saving-good_a from_o first_o to_o last_o communicate_v unto_o we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v from_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v partaker_n of_o but_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o who_o have_v not_o a_o immediate_a and_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o towards_o he_o do_v never_o receive_v any_o especial_a love_n grace_n or_o mercy_n from_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o so_o do_v whatever_o god_n work_v in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o therefore_o who_o have_v no_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n do_v never_o receive_v either_o mercy_n or_o grace_n from_o god_n for_o god_n give_v they_o not_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n a_o disclamure_n therefore_o of_o any_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o be_v a_o disclamure_n of_o all_o interest_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v it_o with_o who_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o reproach_n when_o they_o can_v tell_v we_o of_o any_o other_o way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n we_o will_v attend_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n this_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n sect._n 13_o four_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o we_o or_o by_o we_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v of_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o by_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o trinitat_fw-la by_o he_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o be_v we_o cleanse_v by_o he_o be_v we_o assist_v in_o and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n particular_a instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n will_v be_v afterward_o insist_v on_o and_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v our_o unquestionable_a concernment_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o wherein_o also_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o true_a discovery_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a without_o a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o both_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v sect._n 14_o five_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o only_a peculiarly_a remediless_a sin_n and_o way_n of_o sin_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o sin_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o what_o concern_v he_o for_o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o do_v so_o which_o be_v
be_v call_v prophet_n and_o so_o in_o general_n of_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o because_o they_o mere_o pretend_v and_o counterfeit_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o have_v they_o real_o any_o such_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o both_o sort_n these_o prophet_n of_o baal_n be_v such_o as_o worship_v the_o sun_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o tyrian_n herein_o they_o have_v invent_v many_o hellish_a mystery_n ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n these_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n by_o who_o they_o be_v hire_v be_v thus_o engage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o actual_o possess_v their_o mind_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o declare_v thing_n unknown_a unto_o other_o men._n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n real_o find_v themselves_o act_v by_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o they_o take_v and_o own_v that_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o their_o god_n and_o thereby_o become_v immediate_a worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o our_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o whatever_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o true_a god_n aim_v at_o to_o worship_n the_o devil_n interpose_v himself_o between_o that_o and_o they_o as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n hereby_o he_o become_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o he_o who_o in_o all_o their_o idol_n they_o worship_v and_o adore_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n from_o he_o be_v many_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n act_v which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o god_n for_o they_o find_v themselves_o act_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o excuse_v nor_o resist_v 12._o other_o of_o they_o be_v mere_a pretender_n and_o counterfeit_n that_o deceive_v the_o foolish_a multitude_n with_o vain_a false_a prediction_n of_o these_o more_o will_v be_v speak_v afterward_o sect._n 18_o second_o other_o there_o be_v who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o as_o they_o false_o profess_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n with_o this_o sort_n of_o men_n jeremiah_n have_v great_a contest_v for_o in_o that_o apostatise_v age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v get_v such_o a_o interest_n and_o reputation_n among_o the_o ruler_n and_o people_n as_o not_o only_o to_o confront_v his_o prophecy_n with_o contrary_a prediction_n chap._n 28._o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o also_o to_o traduce_v he_o as_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o to_o urge_v his_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o law_n chap._n 29._o v._n 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o with_o the_o like_a confidence_n do_v zedekiah_n the_o son_n of_o chenaanah_n carry_v it_o towards_o micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 26._o for_o he_o scornful_o ask_v he_o which_o way_n go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v whereas_o assure_o he_o speak_v in_o i_o how_o come_v he_o to_o inspire_v thou_o with_o a_o contrary_a revelation_n ezekiel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o jeremiah_n be_v exercise_v and_o perplex_v with_o they_o chap._n 13_o &_o 14._o for_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n namely_o false_a pretender_n unto_o divine_a extraordinary_a revelation_n do_v of_o old_a usual_o abound_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o approach_a desolation_n the_o devil_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o fill_v man_n with_o vain_a hope_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o sin_n and_o security_n that_o destruction_n may_v seize_v upon_o they_o at_o unaware_o and_o whoever_o take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o the_o time_n of_o deserve_v threaten_v impendent_a judgement_n though_o they_o use_v not_o the_o same_o mean_n yet_o they_o also_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o whatever_o encourage_v man_n to_o be_v secure_a in_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o false_a divination_n jer._n 5._o 30_o 31._o and_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v characterise_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n chap._n 23._o from_o vers_n 9_o to_o 33._o where_o any_o one_o may_v read_v their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n and_o yet_o this_o false_a pretend_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v very_o far_o from_o cast_v any_o contempt_n on_o the_o real_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o nay_o it_o give_v it_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o lustre_n god_n never_o more_o honour_v his_o true_a prophet_n than_o when_o there_o be_v most_o false_a one_o neither_o shall_v ever_o any_o false_a pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n render_v he_o less_o dear_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o or_o his_o gift_n of_o less_o use_n unto_o the_o church_n sect._n 19_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o at_o first_o be_v declare_v from_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n preach_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v effectual_a by_o his_o work_n and_o power_n be_v accompany_v in_o many_o by_o outward_a miraculous_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o thing_n be_v own_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o false_a opinion_n or_o dotage_n of_o their_o own_o to_o broach_v or_o any_o other_o deceit_n to_o put_v upon_o christian_n can_v think_v of_o no_o more_o expedite_a mean_n for_o the_o compass_v of_o their_o end_n than_o by_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o credibility_n give_v they_o from_o hence_o they_o know_v that_o their_o fond_a imagination_n will_v not_o be_v take_v into_o the_o least_o consideration_n hence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v treat_v concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o prophecy_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a 2_o epist._n chap._n 1._o v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o add_v as_o a_o inference_n from_o that_o discourse_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o false_a teacher_n under_o the_o new_a chap._n 2._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o that_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o prophecy_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v they_o not_o so_o these_o ascribe_v all_o their_o abominable_a heresy_n to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o they_o be_v not_o assist_v sect._n 20_o hence_o be_v that_o bless_a caution_n and_o rule_n give_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o live_v to_o see_v much_o mischief_n do_v in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o pretence_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o v._n 1_o 2._o belove_a beieve_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n a_o twofold_a direction_n do_v the_o apostle_n here_o give_v unto_o all_o believer_n the_o first_o by_o the_o way_n of_o caution_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o receive_v or_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o doctrine_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o as_o of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o intend_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephâ—s_n 4._o 14._o who_o will_v not_o have_v we_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n like_o vessel_n at_o sea_n without_o anchor_n or_o helm_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v for_o the_o craft_n and_o sleight_n intend_v be_v such_o as_o man_n use_v when_o they_o cast_v a_o mist_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o who_o they_o intend_v to_o cheat_v and_o deâ—raâ—d_n so_o deal_v false_a teacher_n with_o their_o disciple_n by_o their_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n his_o next_o direction_n inform_v we_o how_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o caution_n unto_o our_o advantage_n and_o this_o be_v by_o try_v the_o spirit_n themselves_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n on_o any_o such_o pretence_n they_o be_v to_o try_v these_o spirit_n and_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n for_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o discharge_v of_o this_o duty_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n
find_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o even_o here_o bound_n may_v be_v fix_v unto_o the_o fierceness_n of_o some_o man_n spirit_n but_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o confine_v in_o many_o place_n they_o be_v transport_v with_o rage_n and_o fury_n so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o such_o as_o be_v real_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o gal._n 4._o 29._o other_o thing_n indeed_o be_v pretend_v by_o they_o but_o but_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o their_o wrath_n this_o be_v the_o latent_fw-la cause_n which_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o be_v oftentimes_o open_o express_v sect._n 27_o these_o thing_n at_o present_a be_v charge_v only_o as_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o private_a person_n when_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o church_n they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o and_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o fatal_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o principal_a revelation_n that_o god_n make_v of_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o oneness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o monarchy_n over_o all_o and_o herein_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v immediate_o represent_v with_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o the_o deity_n the_o other_o person_n as_o to_o their_o subsistence_n be_v of_o he_o only_o he_o do_v withal_o give_v out_o promise_v concern_v the_o peculiar_a exhibition_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o appoint_a season_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n hereby_o be_v their_o person_n to_o be_v signal_o glorify_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n the_o only_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v polutheisme_n and_o idolatry_n according_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v continual_o prone_a to_o these_o abomination_n so_o that_o scarce_o a_o generation_n pass_v or_o very_o few_o wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o more_o or_o less_o defile_v themselves_o with_o they_o to_o wean_v and_o recover_v they_o from_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o those_o prophet_n which_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n send_v unto_o they_o 2_o king_n 17._o 13._o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n which_o befall_v they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n inflict_v on_o they_o as_o be_v testify_v in_o all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o confirm_v by_o instance_n innumerable_a to_o put_v a_o end_n hereunto_o god_n at_o length_n bring_v a_o total_a desolation_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v so_o far_o effect_v that_o upon_o their_o return_n whatever_o other_o sin_n they_o fall_v into_o yet_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n ezek._n 16._o 62_o 63._o chap._n 23._o vers_fw-la 27_o 48._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o time_n be_v now_o draw_v nigh_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v with_o another_o dispensation_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o flesh._n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a instance_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v try_v mere_o by_o their_o faith_n whether_o they_o will_v own_v only_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n for_o that_o ground_n god_n have_v now_o absolute_o win_v upon_o they_o but_o now_o all_o be_v to_o turn_v on_o this_o hinge_v whether_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n here_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o church_n and_o people_n fall_v by_o their_o unbelief_n apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o become_v thereby_o neither_o church_n nor_o people_n joh._n 8._o 24._o they_o be_v reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v and_o gather_v another_o church_n sound_v it_o on_o his_o own_o person_n with_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o therein_o mat._n 16._o v._n 18_o 19_o in_o this_o new_a church_n therefore_o this_o foundation_n be_v fix_v and_o this_o ground_n make_v good_a that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v own_v and_o honour_v as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o and_o herein_o all_o that_o be_v due_o call_v christian_n do_v agree_v as_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n do_v in_o one_o god_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v unto_o his_o father_n have_v commit_v his_o whole_a affair_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n joh._n 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o design_n of_o god_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v singular_o exalt_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o dark_a before_o that_o some_o none_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o profess_v they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o act_v 19_o 2._o that_o be_v at_o least_o as_o unto_o the_o peculiar_a dispensation_n of_o he_o then_o introduce_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n now_o immediate_o respect_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o act_v towards_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o its_o present_a state_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o whatever_o be_v find_v of_o this_o nature_n among_o any_o here_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o despise_v his_o person_n and_o reject_v his_o work_n now_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o idolatry_n of_o old_a and_o the_o jew_n rejection_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o relief_n provide_v against_o these_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v a_o new_a dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o ensue_v in_o the_o evangelical_n work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o man_n sin_n against_o he_o and_o his_o operation_n contain_v the_o perfection_n and_o compliment_n of_o god_n revelation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o their_o condition_n be_v deplorable_a sect._n 28_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v and_o plead_v that_o whatever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o grace_n gift_n and_o operation_n do_v entire_o belong_v unto_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o be_v manifest_v by_o visible_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n to_o those_o time_n they_o be_v confine_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o interest_n or_o concern_v in_o they_o but_o as_o in_o a_o record_a testimony_n give_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o unto_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n but_o to_o confine_v his_o whole_a work_n thereunto_o be_v plain_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o overthrow_v his_o church_n for_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o undeniable_o evident_a that_o none_o can_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o or_o worship_n god_n in_o he_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o communication_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v cease_v so_o do_v all_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o christianity_n also_o sect._n 29_o on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a for_o myself_o and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v diligent_o search_v in_o and_o concern_v this_o great_a matter_n for_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n be_v deep_o concern_v herein_o sect._n 30_o the_o apostle_n peter_n treat_v about_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n tell_v
also_o call_v second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o difference_n he_o from_o all_o other_o spirit_n whatever_o as_o three_o also_o because_o he_o be_v promise_v give_v and_o send_v of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o whole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n towards_o we_o the_o instance_n hereof_o will_v be_v afterward_o consider_v but_o these_o appellation_n of_o he_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o his_o eternal_a relation_n unto_o the_o father_n before_o mention_v sect._n 14_o on_o the_o same_o account_n original_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n what_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o so_o rom._n 8._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o sanct._n now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o that_o hypothetical_n proposition_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o be_v a_o inference_n take_v from_o the_o word_n forego_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 11._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a look_v then_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v he_o be_v so_o call_v at_o least_o not_o without_o the_o original_n and_o formal_a reason_n of_o that_o appellation_n secondary_o i_o confess_v he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o promise_v by_o he_o send_v by_o he_o and_o that_o to_o make_v effectual_a and_o accomplish_v his_o work_n towards_o the_o church_n but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v antecedent_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n by_o his_o proceed_n from_o he_o also_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n towards_o we_o arise_v from_o the_o order_n of_o their_o own_o subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v only_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v promise_v send_v or_o give_v by_o the_o s_o n._n consider_v therefore_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o and_o abstract_o and_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v anoint_v and_o endow_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n by_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v and_o if_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n without_o respect_n unto_o his_o proceed_n from_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o every_o believer_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n or_o be_v anoint_v with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o although_o believer_n be_v so_o as_o to_o measure_v and_o degree_n unspeakable_o beneath_o what_o christ_n be_v who_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n their_o unction_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n david_n pray_v take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o not_o my_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o our_o spirit_n even_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n himself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n no_o more_o than_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o communication_n unto_o he_o although_o in_o a_o degree_n above_o all_o other_o inconceivable_o excellent_a for_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o he_o be_v still_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o and_o anoint_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o sect._n 15_o it_o will_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v promise_v give_v and_o pour_v out_o by_o he_o so_o peter_n speak_v act_n 2._o 33._o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o in_o this_o regard_n namely_o as_o give_v by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v give_v as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n for_o so_o he_o be_v introduce_v speak_v v_o 17._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 17._o nor_o be_v he_o otherwise_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n original_o and_o formal_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v god_n also_o on_o this_o supposition_n i_o grant_v as_o before_o that_o he_o may_v consequential_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o promise_v and_o send_v by_o he_o because_o do_v his_o work_n and_o communicate_v his_o grace_n image_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o elect._n sect._n 16_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v absolute_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o epist._n chap._n 1._o 21._o so_o then_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v so_o now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v because_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o that_o spirit_n or_o because_o he_o give_v it_o afterward_o to_o his_o disciple_n for_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o exist_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesy_v those_o indeed_o who_o receive_v he_o after_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_v according_a to_o their_o measure_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o who_o live_v and_o prophesy_v by_o he_o and_o die_v long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o those_o who_o oppose_v both_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v undeniable_o here_o attest_v unto_o that_o the_o spirit_n here_o whereby_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v intend_v be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o speak_v by_o he_o do_v principal_o prophesy_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o deliver_v great_a mystery_n concern_v they_o so_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n the_o object_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o his_o send_n so_o crell_n prolegom_n p._n 13._o 14._o but_o why_o then_o be_v he_o not_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o on_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v by_o he_o treat_v whole_o of_o god_n the_o thing_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o they_o will_v not_o say_v for_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n inherent_a in_o he_o and_o proceed_n from_o he_o but_o then_o whereas_o god_n even_o the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whence_o do_v
it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o expression_n must_v have_v different_a interpretation_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v so_o and_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o treat_v of_o he_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a namely_o because_o the_o father_n be_v god_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v not_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a answer_n namely_o to_o deny_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o to_o set_v up_o that_o denial_n in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o a_o clear_a testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o pretend_a sense_n leave_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o the_o word_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n only_o because_o he_o do_v beforehand_o declare_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o do_v ensue_v and_o that_o be_v the_o sole_a reason_n of_o that_o denomination_n than_o the_o sense_n or_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n which_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o he_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n for_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n as_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o he_o and_o thence_o alone_o be_v he_o so_o call_v the_o absurdity_n whereof_o be_v apparent_a unto_o all_o sect._n 17_o but_o countenance_n be_v endeavour_v unto_o this_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n for_o say_v some_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o antichrist_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v but_o the_o spirit_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n because_o it_o declare_v and_o foretell_v the_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n before_o his_o come_n on_o which_o account_n alone_o they_o allow_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a to_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n they_o have_v therefore_o no_o countenance_n from_o this_o place_n which_o fail_v they_o in_o the_o principal_a thing_n they_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o again_o suppose_v those_o word_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o yet_o no_o more_o can_v be_v intend_v but_o that_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n act_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v at_o his_o come_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o conformity_n between_o these_o expression_n beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o so_o far_o as_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o far_o be_v he_o so_o also_o for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o spirit_n can_v be_v separate_v both_o he_o and_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o forerunner_n who_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n in_o this_o place_n be_v no_o more_o but_o his_o doctrine_n antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o reject_v neither_o be_v any_o singular_a person_n intend_v by_o antichrist_n but_o a_o mysterious_a opposition_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n signal_o head_v by_o a_o series_n of_o man_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o therefore_o and_o his_o spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v together_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v 2_o thessaly_n 2._o 7._o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o countenance_n to_o be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o pervert_n and_o wrest_v of_o that_o other_o expression_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o apellation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o procession_n or_o emanation_n from_o his_o person_n also_o without_o respect_n hereunto_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v proper_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o on_o that_o supposition_n he_o may_v be_v he_o be_v so_o denominate_v from_o that_o various_a relation_n &_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o operation_n thus_o be_v the_o spirit_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o the_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v declare_v how_o he_o be_v call_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o office_n and_o operation_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o progress_n divine_a nature_n and_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n prove_v and_o vindicated_n chap._n iii_o 1._o end_n of_o our_o consideration_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o principle_n premise_v thereunto_o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 4._o divine_a revelation_n give_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o religious_a worship_n 5._o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o as_o three_o in_o one._n 6._o distinct_a act_n and_o operation_n ascribe_v unto_o these_o distinct_a person_n 7._o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o divine_a distinct_a person_n 8._o double_a opposition_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 9_o by_o some_o his_o personality_n grant_v and_o his_o deity_n deny_v 10._o his_o personality_n deny_v by_o the_o socinian_o 11._o prove_v against_o they_o 12._o the_o open_a vanity_n of_o their_o pretence_n matth._n 28._o 19_o plead_v 13_o 14_o 15._o appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n 16._o explain_v and_o improve_v 17._o his_o appearance_n as_o fire_v open_v 18._o his_o personal_a subsistence_n prove_v 19_o personal_a property_n assign_v unto_o he_o understanding_n argument_n from_o hence_o plead_v and_o vindicate_v 20._o a_o will_n joh._n 33._o jam._n 3._o 4._o clear_v 21._o exception_n remove_v 22._o power_n 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n other_o personal_a ascription_n to_o he_o with_o testimony_n of_o they_o vindicate_v and_o explain_v sect._n 1_o we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o design_v unto_o consideration_n namely_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o six_o what_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v upon_o its_o proper_a principle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o educe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v it_o and_o this_o must_v be_v so_o do_v as_o to_o manifest_v the_o interest_n of_o our_o faith_n obedience_n and_o holy_a worship_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o part_n of_o it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o immediate_a end_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n according_a to_o that_o holy_a maxim_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o to_o this_o end_v the_o ensue_a principle_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v sect._n 2_o 1._o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o holy_a religious_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v for_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o this_o world_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o glory_n prov._n 16._o 4._o to_o be_v render_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ability_n and_o capacity_n that_o he_o have_v furnish_v they_o withal_o revel_v 4._o 11._o and_o that_o which_o make_v this_o worship_n indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o we_o and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v holy_a or_o religious_a be_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v indeed_o many_o part_n or_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o immediate_o respect_n as_o their_o reason_n and_o motive_n what_o god_n be_v unto_o we_o or_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o do_v for_o we_o but_o the_o principal_a and_o adequate_a reason_n of_o all_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o such_o be_v what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v
angel_n about_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a even_o those_o which_o be_v see_v sit_v afterward_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v john_n 20._o 12._o by_o these_o be_v it_o preserve_v from_o all_o outward_a force_n and_o violation_n but_o this_o also_o be_v under_o the_o peculiar_a care_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o how_o he_o work_v by_o angel_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v sect._n 11_o nine_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o complete_n act_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o christ_n enter_v into_o his_o rest_n the_o great_a testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n with_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o his_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v on_o various_a account_n assign_v distinct_o to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o not_o only_o as_o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o god_n be_v individed_a each_o person_n be_v equal_o concern_v in_o their_o operation_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o especial_a respect_n unto_o and_o interest_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o declare_v unto_o the_o father_n it_o be_v ascribe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o declaration_n therein_o of_o christ_n perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_v commit_v unto_o he_o act_v 2._o 24._o he_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o he_o be_v say_v as_o in_o other_o place_n to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o he_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o lose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o a_o little_a alteration_n of_o one_o vowel_n signify_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n or_o the_o cord_n of_o death_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o cord_n of_o death_n see_v psal._n 18._o 4._o psal._n 116._o 3._o and_o these_o sorrow_n of_o death_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o cord_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o power_n it_o have_v to_o bind_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o a_o season_n under_o it_o for_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torment_a pain_n end_v in_o his_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o consequent_n of_o they_o be_v here_o reckon_v unto_o they_o or_o the_o continuance_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n according_a unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n these_o god_n loose_v when_o the_o law_n be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o sentence_n of_o it_o be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v acquit_v from_o its_o whole_a charge_n this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o judge_n by_o his_o order_n deliver_v a_o acquit_v prisoner_n or_o one_o who_o have_v answer_v the_o law_n the_o same_o work_n he_o also_o take_v unto_o himself_o john_n 10._o 17_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o for_o although_o man_n by_o violence_n take_v away_o his_o life_n when_o with_o wicked_a hand_n they_o crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o act_v 2._o 23._o chap._n 3._o 15_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v without_o his_o own_o consent_n he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v or_o do_v take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o be_v against_o his_o will_n by_o power_n over_o he_o as_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n be_v take_v away_o for_o this_o neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n can_v do_v so_o also_o although_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o take_v off_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v answer_v yet_o he_o himself_o also_o take_v his_o life_n again_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o love_n care_n and_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n his_o live_n again_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o person_n although_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o die_v but_o the_o peculiar_a efficiency_n in_o the_o reunite_a of_o his_o most_o holy_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n v_o 19_o 20._o or_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o by_o which_o he_o preach_v in_o noah_n unto_o that_o disobedient_a generation_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v for_o a_o season_n with_o those_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6._o 3._o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o be_v instruct_v by_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o god_n shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o one_o work_n to_o the_o other_o require_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o he_o assert_n again_o the_o same_o express_o ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n v_o 17._o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o be_v describe_v v_o 18._o and_o this_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o renew_v and_o quicken_n of_o they_o they_o may_v have_v a_o experience_n of_o that_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o evidence_n or_o testimony_n give_v unto_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v positive_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o also_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o that_o expression_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n therein_o and_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o acquitment_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o undergo_v with_o the_o reproach_n wherewith_o he_o be_v contemptuous_o use_v by_o his_o quicken_a and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a through_o the_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 12_o ten_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o glorify_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o make_v it_o every_o way_n meet_v for_o its_o eternal_a residence_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o who_o first_o make_v his_o nature_n holy_a now_o make_v it_o glorious_a and_o as_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o he_o in_o our_o soul_n here_o his_o image_n be_v renew_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v in_o his_o body_n now_o glorify_v by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o exemplar_n and_o pattern_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o see_v he_o will_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o
father_n john_n 5._o 23._o there_o yet_o remain_v the_o actual_a application_n of_o all_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n design_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o prepare_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v manifest_v and_o glorify_v that_o he_o also_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v know_v adore_v worship_v according_a unto_o his_o own_o will._n this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o hereon_o upon_o the_o solemn_a initiation_n of_o any_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o answer_n unto_o this_o design_n and_o work_n he_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n matth._n 28._o 18._o and_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v discourse_v of_o before_o though_o necessary_o here_o call_v over_o again_o sect._n 3_o second_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o this_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o son_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o have_v fulfil_v what_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o carry_v on_o and_o finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o salvation_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o do_v and_o perform_v what_o he_o also_o have_v undertake_v 122._o thus_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o begin_v conspicuous_o and_o glorious_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o himself_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 2._o 33._o which_o must_v be_v a_o little_a open_v before_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v on_o several_a occasion_n he_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v their_o droop_a spirit_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v he_o unto_o they_o which_o he_o often_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v on_o their_o mind_n john_n 14._o 15_o 16._o and_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v actual_o leave_v of_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v they_o order_n to_o sit_v still_o and_o not_o to_o engage_v in_o the_o public_a work_n of_o build_v the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o have_v design_v they_o until_o that_o promise_n be_v actual_o accomplish_v towards_o they_o act_v 1._o 4._o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o vers._n 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v they_o look_v neither_o for_o assistance_n in_o their_o work_n nor_o success_n unto_o it_o but_o from_o the_o promise_a spirit_n alone_o and_o let_v they_o know_v also_o that_o by_o his_o aid_n they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o carry_v their_o testimony_n of_o he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o herein_o lie_v and_o herein_o do_v lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o its_o continuance_n and_o efficacy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o animate_v principle_n of_o it_o invisible_z if_o we_o fix_v our_o mind_n only_o on_o outward_a order_n we_o lose_v the_o rise_n and_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a visible_a ordination_n by_o man_n though_o that_o be_v necessary_a by_o rule_n and_o precept_n but_o christ_n communication_n of_o that_o spirit_n the_o everlasting_a promise_n whereof_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o give_v be_v life_n usefulness_n and_o success_n to_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o also_o 3_o upon_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n isa._n 44._o 3._o joel_n 1._o 18._o as_o also_o of_o his_o own_o new_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n on_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n declare_v in_o this_o place_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shed_v forth_o what_o they_o then_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o then_o receive_v the_o thing_n promise_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o then_o first_o give_v unto_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o then_o receive_v it_o for_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v long_o before_o so_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o his_o incarnation_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o now_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o actual_o to_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o be_v thence_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n so_o heb._n 11._o 13_o 39_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v be_v not_o actual_o exhibit_v in_o their_o day_n though_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o abraham_n chap._n 7._o 6._o the_o promise_n therefore_o itself_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o actual_o receive_v by_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n when_o he_o undertake_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o herein_o have_v he_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v effectual_a unto_o their_o soul_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v now_o to_o receive_v this_o promise_n because_o on_o his_o account_n and_o by_o he_o as_o exalt_v it_o be_v now_o solemn_o accomplish_v in_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v describe_v psal._n 68_o 18._o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n which_o be_v render_v ephes._n 4._o 8._o thou_o have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n at_o this_o time_n only_o to_o give_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o gift_n unto_o men._n and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o expect_v strength_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o he_o or_o such_o success_n in_o their_o labour_n as_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n they_o do_v but_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o sect._n 4_o here_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v call_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o build_v his_o church_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v plain_o and_o open_o defective_a in_o all_o qualification_n and_o ability_n that_o may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o but_o whatever_o be_v want_v in_o themselves_o whether_o light_n wisdom_n authority_n knowledge_n utterance_n or_o courage_n he_o promise_v to_o supply_v they_o withal_o and_o this_o he_o will_v not_o do_v nor_o do_v any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o on_o who_o presence_n and_o assistance_n alone_o depend_v the_o whole_a success_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o give_v commandment_n unto_o they_o act_v 1._o 2._o those_o commandment_n concern_v the_o whole_a work_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o through_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o on_o their_o part_n without_o his_o assistance_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n v_o 4_o 8_o 9_o in_o this_o promise_n then_o the_o lord_n christ_n found_v the_o church_n itself_o and_o by_o it_o he_o build_v it_o up_o and_o this_o be_v the_o hinge_v whereon_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o it_o do_v turn_v and_o depend_v unto_o this_o day_n take_v it_o away_o suppose_v it_o to_o cease_v as_o unto_o a_o continual_a
accomplishment_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o absolute_a end_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n no_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o church_n he_o that_o will_v utter_o separate_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n have_v as_o good_a burn_v his_o bible_n the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v no_o more_o ingenerate_a faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n no_o more_o constitute_v a_o church-state_n among_o they_o who_o enjoy_v it_o than_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v so_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 8._o but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v knit_v these_o thing_n together_o towards_o his_o elect_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n isa._n 59_o 21._o let_v man_n therefore_o cast_v themselves_o into_o what_o order_n they_o please_v institute_v what_o form_n of_o government_n and_o religious_a worship_n they_o think_v good_a let_v they_o do_v it_o either_o by_o a_o attendance_n according_a unto_o the_o best_a of_o their_o understanding_n unto_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o in_o a_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o will_n wisdom_n and_o invention_n if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v disow_v or_o disclaim_v by_o they_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o such_o a_o work_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v not_o church-state_n among_o they_o nor_o as_o such_o be_v it_o to_o be_v own_v or_o esteem_v and_o on_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o church_n do_v all_o ordinary_a communication_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n depend_v sect._n 5_o three_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o supply_v the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o do_v he_o accomplish_v all_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n hence_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v he_o vicarium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o who_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o discharge_v his_o promise_a work_n operam_fw-la navat_fw-la christo_fw-la vicariam_fw-la when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v leave_v the_o world_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o disciple_n the_o world_n into_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n thereof_o matth._n 28._o 19_o for_o their_o encouragement_n herein_o he_o promise_v his_o own_o presence_n with_o they_o in_o their_o whole_a work_n wherever_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o whilst_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o say_v he_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n v_o 20._o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o act_v 1._o 9_o 10._o where_o now_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a encouragement_n he_o give_v they_o unto_o their_o great_a undertake_n it_o may_v be_v that_o after_o this_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n he_o come_v again_o unto_o they_o and_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o they_o no_o say_v peter_n the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o how_o then_o be_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o make_v good_a which_o have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o without_o it_o none_o can_v ever_o honest_o or_o conscientious_o engage_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o or_o expect_v the_o least_o success_n upon_o their_o so_o do_v beside_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n itself_o that_o where_o ever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18._o 19_o 20._o hereon_o do_v all_o their_o comfort_n and_o all_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n depend_v i_o say_v all_o these_o promise_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v by_o his_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o and_o by_o he_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o their_o assembly_n and_o whenever_o christ_n leave_v the_o world_n the_o church_n must_v do_v so_o too_o for_o it_o be_v his_o presence_n alone_o which_o put_v man_n into_o that_o condition_n or_o invest_v they_o with_o that_o privilege_n for_o so_o he_o say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o levit._fw-la 26._o 12._o their_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o therewithal_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o sacred_a church-state_n for_o his_o worship_n depend_v on_o his_o dwell_n in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n alone_o for_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o he_o therefore_o so_o far_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o supply_v the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o christ_n that_o on_o his_o presence_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a do_v absolute_o depend_v and_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a gospel_n deserve_v our_o serious_a consideration_n for_o 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v better_a and_o more_o expedient_a for_o we_o than_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n now_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v any_o affection_n for_o christ_n but_o think_v that_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o unspeakable_a advantage_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o will_v have_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v design_v or_o appoint_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v command_v to_o look_v for_o more_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n by_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n with_o we_o or_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_o incumbent_a on_o we_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o what_o valuation_n we_o have_v hereof_o and_o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v hereby_o for_o if_o we_o find_v not_o that_o we_o real_o receive_v grace_n assistance_n and_o consolation_n from_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o we_o have_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o he_o nor_o from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v now_o no_o otherwise_o for_o those_o end_n with_o any_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o they_o will_v one_o day_n find_v who_o profession_n be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o a_o sottish_a contradiction_n as_o to_o avow_v a_o honour_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o blaspheme_v his_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o holy_a operation_n 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v express_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v great_a inquiry_n how_o that_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v some_o say_v he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n but_o how_o then_o be_v he_o present_a with_o those_o minister_n themselves_o unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v make_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v he_o carnal_o and_o bodily_a present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o quicken_v the_o lutheran_n sancy_n a_o omnipresence_n or_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n but_o this_o be_v destructive_a of_o that_o nature_n itself_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v every_o where_o as_o such_o a_o nature_n be_v true_o no_o where_o and_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o imagination_n the_o word_n of_o smidh_n on_o ephes._n 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v worthy_a consideration_n per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aliqui_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la seu_fw-la totum_fw-la universum_fw-la hoc_fw-la exponuntque_fw-la ut_fw-la omnipraesentia_fw-la sua_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la locis_fw-la adesset_fw-la loca_fw-la omne_fw-la implendo_fw-la &_o high_a verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr physica_n
church_n they_o pray_v by_o his_o especial_a guidance_n and_o assistance_n say_v come_v or_o preacher_n say_v unto_o other_o come_v and_o the_o bride_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o great_a request_n and_o supplication_n and_o thereunto_o all_o believer_n be_v invite_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v sect._n 10_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v in_o general_a as_o give_v some_o insight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o and_o hereby_o we_o have_v make_v our_o way_n plain_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o especial_a work_n in_o the_o call_v building_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o church_n unto_o perfection_n now_o all_o his_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o of_o sanctify_a grace_n 2._o of_o especial_a gift_n 3._o of_o peculiar_a evangelical_n privilege_n only_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v as_o to_o be_v negative_o contradistinct_a to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o several_a consideration_n may_v be_v all_o these_o a_o grace_n a_o gift_n and_o a_o privilege_n all_o that_o i_o intend_v be_v to_o reduce_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o these_o head_n cast_v each_o of_o they_o under_o that_o which_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o and_o as_o which_o it_o be_v most_o direct_o propose_v unto_o we_o and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n book_n iii_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n by_o regeneration_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o new_a creation_n complete_v 2._o regeneration_n the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o wrought_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a and_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 13_o 14._o the_o cause_n and_o way_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o 15_o 16._o it_o consist_v not_o in_o baptism_n alone_o nor_o 17_o 18._o in_o a_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n but_o 19_o 20._o a_o new_a creature_n be_v form_v in_o it_o who_o 21_o 22._o nature_n be_v declare_v and_o 23._o far_o explain_v 24._o denial_n of_o the_o original_a depravation_n of_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o many_o noxious_a opinion_n 25_o 26._o regeneration_n consist_v not_o in_o enthusiaslick_a rapture_n their_o nature_n and_o danger_n 27._o the_o whole_a doctrine_n necessary_a despised_a corrupt_a vindicate_v sect._n 1_o we_o have_v former_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o prepare_v and_o form_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v provide_v and_o prepare_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v to_o prepare_v his_o mystical_a body_n also_o and_o hereby_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v to_o be_v complete_v and_o perfect_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o new_a all_o thing_n in_o their_o first_o production_n have_v darkness_n and_o death_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v void_a and_o without_o form_n and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a gen._n 1._o 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v either_o life_n in_o it_o or_o principle_n of_o life_n or_o any_o disposition_n thereunto_o in_o this_o condition_n he_o move_v on_o the_o prepare_a matter_n preserve_v and_o cherish_v of_o it_o and_o communicate_v unto_o all_o thing_n a_o principle_n of_o life_n whereby_o they_o be_v animate_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n on_o all_o mankind_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o any_o man_n live_v the_o least_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n or_o any_o disposition_n thereunto_o in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n undertake_v to_o create_v a_o new_a world_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v by_o his_o effectual_a communication_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect_n who_o be_v the_o matter_n design_v of_o god_n for_o this_o work_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o this_o he_o do_v in_o their_o regeneration_n as_o we_o shall_v now_o manifest_v sect._n 2_o 1._o regeneration_n in_o scripture_n be_v everywhere_o assign_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o nicodemus_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a know_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o master_n in_o israel_n who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o discourse_v withal_o and_o instruct_v for_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o he_o about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n know_v how_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o all_o our_o acceptance_n with_o he_o depend_v on_o our_o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v again_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o wherewith_o he_o be_v at_o first_o surprise_v wherefore_o he_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n who_o necessity_n he_o have_v declare_v and_o this_o he_o describe_v both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n and_o by_o water_n 6._o as_o the_o pledge_n sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o in_o the_o initial_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v then_o preach_v among_o they_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n or_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o a_o redoubâ—ed_a expression_n the_o spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o water_n also_o under_o which_o notion_n he_o be_v often_o promise_v sect._n 3_o hereof_o then_o or_o of_o this_o work_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n whence_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 8._o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v deliver_v chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o who_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a mean_n of_o blood_n flesh_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v reject_v whole_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o whole_a efficiency_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n alone_o his_o work_n answer_v whatever_o contribution_n there_o be_v unto_o natural_a generation_n from_o the_o will_n and_o nature_n of_o man._n for_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o compare_v and_o from_o its_o analogy_n unto_o natural_a generation_n be_v this_o work_n of_o the_o pirit_n call_v regeneration_n so_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o allusion_n and_o opposition_n between_o these_o thing_n express_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n v_o 6._o and_o herein_o also_o we_o have_v a_o far_a description_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o its_o effect_n or_o the_o product_n of_o it_o it_o be_v spirit_n a_o new_a spiritual_n be_v creature_n nature_n life_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o communication_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v call_v a_o vivification_n or_o quicken_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o state_n wherein_o all_o man_n
consist_v our_o renovation_n in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o who_o create_v we_o col._n 3._o 10._o and_o 2._o the_o principle_n itself_o infuse_v into_o we_o create_v in_o we_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n v_o 24._o that_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n beforementioned_a and_o call_v the_o new_a man_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o universal_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n as_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a action_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o old_a man_n vers_n 23._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n vers_n 22_o 24._o now_o this_o old_a man_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o that_o nature_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o religious_a spiritual_a and_o moral_a action_n as_o be_v evident_a rom._n 6._o 6._o it_o be_v not_o a_o corrupt_a conversation_n but_o the_o principle_n and_o root_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v distinguish_v both_o from_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o those_o corrupt_a lust_n which_o be_v exercise_v therein_o as_o to_o that_o exercise_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o product_v of_o god_n create_a power_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n see_v ephes._n 1._o 18._o col._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v create_v after_o god_n v_o 24._o now_o the_o object_n of_o a_o create_a act_n be_v a_o instantaneous_a production_n whatever_o preparation_n there_o may_v be_v for_o it_o and_o disposition_n unto_o it_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o new_a form_n and_o be_v by_o creation_n be_v in_o a_o instant_n this_o therefore_o can_v consist_v in_o a_o mere_a reformation_n of_o life_n so_o be_v we_o say_v herein_o to_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o precede_v all_o our_o good_a work_n towards_o he_o for_o before_o we_o can_v work_v any_o of_o they_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n we_o must_v be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v unto_o they_o or_o enable_v spiritual_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o sect._n 22_o again_o this_o new_a man_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n unto_o man_n create_v in_o innocency_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v also_o express_v col._n 3._o 10._o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o look_v then_o what_o be_v or_o wherein_o consist_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o man_n thereunto_o answer_v this_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v of_o god_n now_o this_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o reformation_n of_o life_n no_o nor_o in_o a_o course_n of_o virtuous_a action_n for_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n before_o he_o have_v do_v any_o one_o good_a thing_n at_o all_o or_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o do_v but_o this_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v principal_o as_o we_o have_v evince_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o uprightness_n rectitude_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o whole_a soul_n his_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o unto_z and_o for_o the_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v of_o he_o this_o he_o be_v endow_v withal_o antecedent_o unto_o all_o voluntary_a action_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o live_v to_o god_n such_o therefore_o must_v be_v our_o regeneration_n or_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o new_a man_n in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o beget_n infuse_v create_v of_o a_o new_a save_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n light_n and_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n antecedent_n unto_o true_a evangelical_n reformation_n of_o life_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n enable_v man_n thereunto_o according_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n sect._n 23_o hereunto_o accord_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 6._o 43._o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v not_o forth_o corrupt_a fruit_n neither_o do_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n compare_v with_o matth._n 7._o 18._o the_o fruit_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o bring_v it_o forth_o now_o all_o amendment_n of_o life_n in_o reformation_n be_v but_o fruit_n matth._n 3._o 10._o but_o the_o change_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v antecedent_n hereunto_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a course_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o it_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o immediate_a supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o and_o all_o that_o obedience_n holiness_n righteousness_n virtue_n or_o whatever_o be_v good_a in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a product_v and_o effect_v of_o it_o yea_o god_n have_v declare_v this_o express_o in_o his_o covenant_n ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26_o 27._o jer._n 31._o 33._o chap._n 32._o 39_o 40._o the_o method_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o we_o in_o his_o covenant_n be_v that_o he_o first_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v our_o nature_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n put_v his_o spirit_n in_o we_o wherein_o as_o shall_v be_v evidence_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n do_v consist_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_a hereof_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o statute_n keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o that_o be_v reform_v our_o life_n and_o yield_v all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v as_o cause_n and_o effect_n see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o col._n 3._o 1_o 5._o ephes._n 2._o 10._o chap._n 4._o 23_o 24_o 25._o this_o i_o insist_v upon_o still_o on_o supposition_n that_o by_o reformation_n of_o life_n all_o actual_a obedience_n be_v intend_v for_o as_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o moral_a course_n of_o life_n in_o opposition_n to_o open_a debauchery_n and_o unrighteousness_n which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o internal_a principle_n of_o save_v grace_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v regeneration_n or_o grace_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o acceptation_n with_o god_n absolute_o whatever_o use_n or_o reputation_n it_o may_v be_v of_o in_o the_o world_n sect._n 24_o and_o yet_o further_o this_o work_n be_v describe_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o and_o if_o this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o man_n intend_v by_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o moral_a virtue_n they_o must_v needs_o win_v much_o esteem_n for_o their_o clearness_n and_o perspicuity_n in_o teach_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o who_o will_v not_o admire_v they_o for_o such_o a_o definition_n of_o morality_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o to_o dwell_v long_o on_o this_o subject_a there_o be_v no_o description_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o its_o nature_n cause_n or_o effect_n no_o name_n give_v unto_o it_o no_o promise_n make_v of_o it_o nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n mean_n or_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v but_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o bold_a pelagian_a figment_n which_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o imagination_n that_o regeneration_n consist_v in_o a_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n arise_v from_o a_o denial_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o a_o inherent_a habitual_a corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o master_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o this_o persuasion_n tell_v we_o that_o whatever_o be_v of_o vice_n or_o defilement_n in_o we_o it_o be_v contract_v by_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v only_o and_o their_o conception_n hereof_o do_v regulate_v their_o opinion_n about_o regeneration_n for_o if_o man_n be_v not_o original_o corrupt_v and_o pollute_v if_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o deprave_v if_o it_o be_v not_o possess_v by_o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a renovation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o such_o a_o one_o that_o by_o change_n of_o life_n he_o renounce_v a_o custom_n of_o sin_v and_o reform_v his_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v
to_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v contract_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n both_o as_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o original_a depravation_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o corrupt_a prejudices_fw-la and_o contract_v habit_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o just_o perish_v of_o who_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v john_n 12._o 39_o 3._o there_o be_v none_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v refuse_v but_o they_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o rejection_n which_o all_o man_n be_v free_a unto_o and_o able_a for_o i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o mat._n 23._o 37._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n sect._n 38_o but_o the_o scripture_n positive_o affirm_v of_o some_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v john_n 12._o 39_o and_o of_o all_o natural_a man_n that_o they_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o neither_o be_v it_o give_v unto_o all_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o some_o only_a matth._n 11._o 25._o and_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o so_o give_v have_v not_o the_o power_n intend_v beside_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n tit._n 1._o 1._o act_n 13._o 48._o and_o these_o elect_n be_v but_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v mat._n 20._o 16._o sect._n 39_o yet_o further_o to_o clear_v this_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o first_o act_n of_o will_v may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o will_v subjective_o and_o so_o it_o be_v formal_o only_a in_o that_o faculty_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o will_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o only_o the_o subject_a move_v or_o act_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o will_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will._n but_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v efficient_o also_o in_o the_o will_n as_o be_v act_v it_o act_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o will_n as_o its_o principle_n and_o be_v a_o vital_a act_n thereof_o which_o give_v it_o the_o nature_n of_o obedience_n thus_o the_o will_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v mobilis_fw-la fit_a and_o meet_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o create_a act_n of_o grace_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o it_o be_v mota_fw-la move_v and_o act_v thereby_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o own_o elicit_a act_n as_o it_o so_o act_v and_o move_v it_o be_v movens_fw-la the_o next_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o sect._n 40_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o communication_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o will_n compliance_n therewithal_o we_o return_v unto_o our_o argument_n or_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o 3._o actual_a collation_n of_o faith_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v effectual_a and_o irresistible_a for_o the_o contrary_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n namely_o that_o god_n shall_v work_v what_o be_v not_o wrought_v phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n express_v saving-faith_n itself_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o be_v it_o give_v we_o even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n chap._n 1._o 13._o 105._o our_o faith_n be_v our_o come_n to_o christ._n and_o no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n joh._n 6._o 65._o all_o power_n in_o ourselves_o for_o this_o end_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o however_o we_o may_v suppose_v man_n to_o be_v prepare_v or_o dispose_v whatever_o argument_n may_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o what_o season_n soever_o to_o render_v thing_n congruous_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o their_o inclination_n yet_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v believe_v can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o faith_n itself_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n col._n 2._o 11._o so_o it_o be_v again_o assert_v and_o that_o both_o negative_o and_o positive_o ephes._n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n our_o own_o ability_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v however_o assist_v and_o excite_v and_o god_n gift_n be_v vvn_n if_o it_o be_v ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n bestow_v this_o gift_n upon_o we_o be_v declare_v v._n 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n good_a work_n or_o gospel-obedience_n be_v the_o thing_n design_v these_o must_v proceed_v from_o faith_n or_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a with_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o the_o way_n whereby_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o or_o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n be_v by_o a_o create_a act_n of_o god_n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o like_a manner_n god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o act_n 11._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o plead_v god_n in_o our_o conversion_n by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a actual_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o so_o that_o they_o be_v mere_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o his_o work_n in_o we_o infallible_o produce_v the_o effect_n intend_v because_o it_o be_v actual_a faith_n that_o he_o work_v and_o not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v which_o we_o may_v either_o put_v forth_o and_o make_v use_n of_o or_o suffer_v to_o be_v fruitless_a according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o own_o wi_n sect._n 41_o second_o as_o god_n give_v and_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o effect_v they_o in_o we_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o power_n infallible_o efficacious_a and_o which_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v never_o resist_v for_o this_o way_n be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o thereby_o take_v away_o all_o repugnancy_n all_o resistance_n all_o opposition_n every_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o effect_v intend_v deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o work_n here_o intend_v be_v express_v chap._n 29._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n circumcise_v the_o apostle_n declare_v col._n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v the_o put_v off_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v our_o conversion_n to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o give_v a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v that_o be_v spiritual_a light_n and_o obedience_n by_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o no_o man_n ever_o circumcise_v his_o own_o heart_n no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o begin_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o then_o god_n only_o help_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o act_n of_o outward_a circumcision_n on_o the_o body_n of_o a_o child_n be_v the_o act_n of_o another_o and_o not_o of_o the_o child_n who_o be_v only_o passive_a therein_o but_o the_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n only_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o spiritual_a circumcision_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n whereof_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o subject_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o blindness_n obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o
by_o nature_n with_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o possess_v our_o mind_n and_o affection_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o conversion_n unto_o god_n by_o this_o circumcision_n they_o be_v take_v away_o for_o by_o it_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v put_v off_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o heart_n resist_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n when_o that_o whereby_o it_o shall_v resist_v be_v effectual_o take_v away_o sect._n 42_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v jer._n 24._o 7._o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n so_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n as_o also_o isa._n 44._o 3_o 4_o 5._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n on_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o shall_v first_o inquire_v two_o thing_n about_o these_o concurrent_a testimony_n 1._o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v do_v and_o effect_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v and_o that_o both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o ourselves_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n may_v be_v renew_v carry_v on_o and_o consummate_v in_o the_o way_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v begin_v that_o so_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o we_o may_v perfect_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o for_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v and_o be_v persuade_v on_o good_a and_o infallible_a ground_n that_o so_o they_o be_v may_v yet_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v because_o the_o same_o work_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o they_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o grace_n wherewith_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o work_n as_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v immediate_o perfect_v and_o complete_v as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o work_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v continual_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o go_v over_o again_o because_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o grace_n for_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o begin_v and_o finish_v in_o they_o and_o do_v we_o not_o in_o such_o prayer_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v real_o powerful_o effectual_o by_o the_o internal_a efficiency_n of_o his_o spirit_n take_v away_o all_o hindrance_n opposition_n and_o repugnancy_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o actual_o collate_v upon_o we_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v assure_o love_v fear_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n always_o or_o do_v we_o only_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v so_o help_v we_o as_o to_o leave_v we_o absolute_o undetermined_a whether_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o help_n or_o no_o do_v ever_o any_o pious_a soul_n couch_v such_o a_o intention_n in_o his_o supplication_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v who_o pray_v not_o that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n work_v those_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o he_o thus_o pray_v for_o and_o unto_o this_o prayer_n also_o grace_v effectual_a be_v antecedent_o require_v theod._n wherefore_o i_o inquire_v second_o whether_o god_n do_v real_o effect_v and_o work_v in_o any_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v work_v and_o effect_v if_o he_o do_v not_o where_o be_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o will_v do_v so_o provide_v that_o man_n do_v not_o refuse_v his_o tender_a of_o grace_n nor_o resist_v his_o operation_n but_o comply_v with_o they_o but_o this_o yield_v no_o relief_n sect._n 43_o for_o 1._o what_o be_v it_o not_o to_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n but_o to_o comply_v with_o it_o be_v it_o not_o to_o believe_v to_o obey_v to_o convert_v ourselves_o so_o then_o god_n promise_v to_o convert_v we_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o convert_v ourselves_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o a_o new_a heart_n on_o condition_n that_o we_o make_v our_o heart_n new_a ourselves_o to_o this_o be_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v by_o those_o condition_n which_o they_o feign_v of_o its_o efficacy_n to_o preserve_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o freewill_n in_o our_o conversion_n that_o be_v unto_o plain_a and_o open_a contradiction_n which_o have_v be_v charge_v sufficient_o upon_o they_o by_o other_o and_o from_o which_o they_o can_v never_o extricate_v themselves_o 2._o 24._o where_o god_n promise_v thus_o to_o work_v as_o these_o testimony_n do_v witness_n and_o do_v not_o effectual_o do_v so_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o he_o can_v or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o than_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o promise_v indeed_o to_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n with_o his_o law_n write_v in_o it_o but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o which_o be_v to_o overthrow_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v see_v that_o man_n oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o grace_n whereby_o he_o will_v work_v this_o effect_n then_o where_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o promise_v to_o work_v that_o in_o we_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o effect_v without_o our_o compliance_n and_o which_o he_o know_v that_o we_o will_v not_o comply_v withal_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v and_o effect_v these_o thing_n but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o give_v such_o supply_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v enable_v we_o thereunto_o which_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v mere_o our_o own_o answ._n it_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v promise_v and_o not_o such_o a_o communication_n of_o mean_n to_o effect_v they_o as_o may_v produce_v they_o or_o may_v not_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o place_n will_v manifest_v whereof_o observe_v sect._n 44_o 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o in_o these_o promise_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a rational_a soul_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o common_a principle_n of_o all_o our_o moral_a operation_n hence_o it_o have_v such_o property_n assign_v unto_o it_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n as_o to_o see_v perceive_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o understand_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v blind_a and_o foolish_a sometime_o such_o as_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o to_o obey_v to_o love_n to_o fear_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n wherefore_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a operation_n be_v intend_v hereby_o sect._n 45_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o this_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v we_o antecedent_n unto_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v stony_a the_o heart_n of_o stone_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o that_o it_o be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v but_o with_o respect_n unto_o some_o certain_a end_n this_o end_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v our_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o our_o fear_v of_o he_o wherefore_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n as_o unto_o live_v to_o god_n or_o his_o fear_n be_v a_o stone_n or_o stony_a and_o who_o have_v not_o experience_n hereof_o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o still_o
abide_v in_o they_o and_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o this_o expression_n 1._o a_o ineptitude_n unto_o any_o act_n towards_o that_o end_n whatever_o else_o the_o heart_n can_v do_v of_o itself_o in_o thing_n natural_a or_o civil_a in_o outward_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n it_o can_v of_o itself_o without_o his_o grace_n do_v no_o more_o than_o a_o stone_n can_v do_v of_o itself_o unto_o any_o end_n whereunto_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v 2._o a_o obstinate_a stubborn_a opposition_n unto_o all_o thing_n conduce_v unto_o that_o end_n its_o hardness_n or_o obstinacy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pliableness_n of_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v principal_o intend_v in_o this_o expression_n and_o in_o this_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v all_o that_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o whence_o all_o that_o resistance_n do_v arise_v which_o some_o say_v be_v always_o sufficient_a to_o render_v any_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n fruitless_a sect._n 46_o 3._o this_o heart_n that_o be_v this_o impotency_n and_o emmity_n which_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n unto_o conversion_n and_o spiritual_a obedidience_n god_n say_v 8._o he_o will_v take_v away_o that_o be_v he_o will_v do_v so_o in_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o who_o he_o will_v turn_v unto_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o take_v it_o away_o nor_o that_o he_o will_v use_v such_o or_o such_o mean_n for_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o but_o absolute_o that_o he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v persuade_v with_o man_n to_o remove_v it_o or_o do_v it_o away_o that_o he_o will_v aid_v and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o so_o do_v and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v whole_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v which_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o remove_v but_o positive_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v take_v it_o away_o wherefore_o the_o act_n of_o take_v it_o away_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o our_o will_n but_o as_o they_o be_v act_v thereby_o and_o that_o such_o a_o act_n as_o who_o effect_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o yet_o the_o stony_a heart_n not_o be_v take_v away_o what_o therefore_o god_n promise_v herein_o in_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n be_v as_o unto_o the_o event_n infallible_a and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n irresistible_a sect._n 47_o 4._o as_o what_o god_n take_v from_o we_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o original_a disease_n so_o what_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o or_o work_n in_o we_o be_v here_o also_o express_v and_o this_o be_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o benefit_n we_o do_v receive_v thereby_o for_o those_o who_o have_v this_o new_a heart_n bestow_v on_o they_o or_o wrought_v in_o they_o they_o do_v actual_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n for_o so_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o testimony_n produce_v and_o no_o more_o be_v require_v thereunto_o as_o nothing_o less_o will_v effect_v it_o there_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o this_o new_a heart_n thus_o give_v we_o a_o principle_n of_o all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o create_v of_o which_o principle_n in_o we_o be_v our_o conversion_n to_o he_o for_o god_n do_v convert_v we_o and_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o how_o be_v this_o new_a heart_n communicate_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v say_v god_n give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o his_o part_n that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o but_o we_o may_v refuse_v his_o assistance_n and_o go_v without_o it_o no_o say_v he_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o they_o which_o expression_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o such_o limitation_n or_o condition_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o old_a in_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o than_o he_o write_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n so_o that_o thereon_o and_o thereby_o they_o be_v actual_o engrave_v therein_o so_o by_o write_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v as_o real_o fix_v therein_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o this_o can_v be_v not_o otherwise_o but_o in_o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o love_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v actual_o wrought_v of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o the_o aid_n or_o assistance_n which_o some_o man_n grant_v that_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o will_n to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v have_v no_o analogy_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n describe_v be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o obey_v which_o may_v be_v exert_v or_o not_o but_o it_o be_v actual_a obedience_n in_o conversion_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o in_o these_o promise_v declare_v a_o real_a efficiency_n of_o internal_a grace_n take_v away_o all_o repugnancy_n of_o nature_n unto_o conversion_n cure_v its_o depravation_n actual_o and_o effectual_o and_o communicate_v infallible_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n i_o know_v not_o in_o what_o word_n such_o a_o work_n may_v be_v express_v and_o whatever_o be_v except_v as_o to_o the_o suspending_a of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o work_n upon_o condition_n in_o ourselves_o it_o fall_v immediate_o into_o gross_a and_o sensible_a contradiction_n and_o a_o especial_a instance_n of_o this_o work_n we_o have_v act_n 16._o 14._o sect._n 48_o a_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n before_o describe_v for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o but_o by_o that_o powerful_a internal_a effectual_a grace_n which_o we_o plead_v such_o as_o wherein_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n can_v act_v nothing_o in_o or_o towards_o conversion_n of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o grace_n the_o reason_n why_o some_o despise_v some_o oppose_v some_o deride_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n or_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o a_o moral_a change_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n by_o nature_n for_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v that_o be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v they_o can_v be_v so_o brutish_a as_o once_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v cure_v or_o that_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o without_o any_o other_o aid_n but_o that_o of_o those_o rational_a consideration_n which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v therefore_o inquire_v what_o that_o grace_n be_v and_o what_o it_o must_v be_v whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o sect._n 49_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o vivification_n or_o quicken_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o death_n at_o large_a explain_v in_o our_o deliverance_n from_o thence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v ephes._n 5._o 5._o though_o dead_a we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v john_n 5._o 25._o be_v make_v alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 6._o 11._o now_o no_o such_o work_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o by_o a_o effectual_a communication_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o nothing_o else_o will_v deliver_v we_o some_o think_v to_o evade_v the_o power_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o say_v that_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o arguing_n from_o they_o be_v but_o fulsome_a metaphor_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v not_o a_o metaphor_n unto_o they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o impotency_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n unto_o all_o act_n of_o spiritual_a life_n
dead_a in_o sin_n and_o herein_o be_v seat_v that_o peculiar_a obstinacy_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v or_o can_v answer_v his_o own_o conviction_n or_o walk_v up_o unto_o his_o light_n in_o obedience_n for_o the_o will_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o rational_a vital_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o as_o a_o 89._o free_a principle_n freedom_n be_v of_o its_o essence_n or_o nature_n this_o therefore_o in_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o a_o effectual_a implantation_n in_o it_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o it_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o testimony_n before_o insist_v on_o 1._o this_o be_v its_o renovation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a vital_a faculty_n and_o of_o this_o vivification_n see_v before_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o free_a principle_n it_o be_v determine_v unto_o its_o act_n in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o its_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o may_v be_v full_o evince_v as_o by_o other_o so_o by_o the_o ensue_a argument_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v immediate_o and_o effectual_o upon_o the_o will_n produce_v the_o create_v in_o it_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n infallible_o determine_v it_o in_o its_o free_a act_n then_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o we_o make_v ourselves_o therein_o by_o the_o obediential_a act_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o who_o do_v not_o so_o comply_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o neither_o can_v any_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o one_o soul_n be_v certain_a and_o determinate_a see_v after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o can_v be_v do_v towards_o it_o the_o will_n remain_v undetermined_a may_v not_o be_v convert_v contrary_a to_o those_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n rom._n 8._o 28._o mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o john_n 6._o 37._o neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o original_a infallibility_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n make_v to_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o see_v it_o be_v possible_a no_o one_o may_v so_o do_v if_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o undetermined_a liberty_n of_o their_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o then_o also_o must_v salvation_n of_o necessity_n be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o of_o he_o that_o run_v and_o not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v thereby_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o nor_o on_o this_o supposition_n do_v man_n know_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o when_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n conversion_n to_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v there_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a such_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o will_n as_o may_v cure_v and_o take_v away_o the_o depravation_n of_o they_o before_o describe_v sree_v we_o from_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n cause_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n determ_v they_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o this_o he_o do_v whilst_o and_o as_o he_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n quicken_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o we_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v make_v they_o who_o be_v unwilling_a and_o obstinate_a to_o become_v willing_a and_o obedient_a and_o that_o free_o and_o of_o choice_n sect._n 56_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o prevail_a love_n be_v implant_v upon_o the_o affection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n cause_v the_o soul_n with_o delight_n and_o complacency_n to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n this_o remove_n and_o take_v away_o the_o enmity_n before_o describe_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v this_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2._o 11._o he_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o some_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n consist_v in_o that_o of_o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o our_o affection_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o which_o opinion_n have_v be_v before_o discover_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o affection_n be_v signal_o deprave_v so_o that_o by_o they_o principal_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v do_v act_n those_o lust_n that_o be_v peculiar_o seat_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o do_v act_n according_a to_o their_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a inclination_n gal._n 5._o 24._o jam._n 1._o 14_o 15._o wherefore_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o heart_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n affection_n and_o deed_n thereof_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o take_v from_o they_o their_o enmity_n carnal_a prejudices_fw-la and_o deprave_v inclination_n real_o though_o not_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o and_o instead_o of_o they_o he_o fill_v we_o with_o holy_a spiritual_a love_n joy_n fear_v and_o delight_n not_o change_v the_o be_v of_o our_o affection_n but_o sanctify_v and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o saving-light_n and_o knowledge_n before_o describe_v and_o unite_n they_o unto_o their_o proper_a object_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o this_o three_o argument_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n design_v the_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n work_v therein_o effectual_o powerful_o and_o irresistible_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o confirmation_n sect._n 57_o from_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v that_o our_o regeneration_n be_v a_o arbii_n work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v only_o so_o be_v intend_v thereby_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o our_o own_o as_o by_o outward_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o scripture_n express_v for_o mention_v this_o work_n direct_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o cause_n apost_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o assign_v it_o positive_o unto_o god_n or_o his_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o god_n according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o james_n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n john_n 3._o 5_o 6_o 8._o bear_a of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o bear_a of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o exclude_v the_o will_n of_o man_n from_o any_o active_a interest_n herein_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n monim_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 1._o 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n see_v matth._n 16._o 17._o titus_n 3._o 5._o ephes._n 2._o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v therefore_o incumbent_a on_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o active_a interest_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o regeneration_n to_o produce_v some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n unto_o its_o proper_a cause_n where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o beget_v anew_o by_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o must_v be_v so_o unless_o violence_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o
upon_o bare_a conviction_n a_o contest_v before_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v mere_o between_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o will_n on_o the_o other_o the_o will_n be_v still_o absolute_o bend_v on_o sin_n only_o some_o head_n be_v make_v against_o its_o inclination_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n before_o sin_n and_o rebuke_n of_o conscience_n after_o it_o but_o the_o conflict_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v in_o the_o will_n itself_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n be_v infuse_v thereinto_o oppose_v those_o habitual_a inclination_n unto_o evil_a which_o be_v before_o predominant_a in_o it_o this_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o amazement_n and_o in_o some_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o very_a door_n of_o despair_n because_o they_o see_v not_o how_o nor_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o person_n instance_a in_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o voluntas_fw-la nova_fw-la quae_fw-la mihi_fw-la esse_fw-la caeperit_n ut_fw-la te_fw-la gratis_o colerem_fw-la fruique_fw-la te_fw-la vellem_fw-la deus_fw-la sola_fw-la certa_fw-la jucunditas_fw-la nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la idonea_fw-la ad_fw-la superandam_fw-la priorem_fw-la vetustate_fw-la roboratam_fw-la ita_fw-la dvae_fw-la voluntates_fw-la meae_fw-la una_fw-la vetus_fw-la alia_fw-la nova_fw-la illa_fw-la carnalis_fw-la illa_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la confligebant_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la atque_fw-la discordando_fw-la dissipabant_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la sic_fw-la intelligebam_fw-la meo_fw-la ipso_fw-la experimento_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la legeram_fw-la quomod_fw-la caro_fw-la concupisceret_fw-la adversus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la adversus_fw-la carnem_fw-la ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o i_o approbabam_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o i_o improbabam_fw-la ibi_fw-la enim_fw-la magis_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la magna_fw-la parte_fw-la id_fw-la patiebar_fw-la invitus_fw-la quod_fw-la faciebam_fw-la volens_fw-la the_o new_a will_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o i_o whereby_o i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o my_o god_n the_o only_a certain_a sweetness_n be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o overcome_v my_o former_a will_n confirm_v by_o long_a continuance_n so_o my_o two_o will_n the_o one_o old_a the_o other_o new_a the_o one_o carnal_a the_o other_o spiritual_a conflict_v between_o themselves_o and_o rend_v my_o soul_n by_o their_o disagreement_n then_o do_v i_o understand_v by_o experience_n in_o myself_o what_o i_o hard_o read_v how_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh._n i_o be_v myself_o on_o both_o side_n but_o more_o in_o that_o which_o i_o approve_v in_o myself_o than_o in_o what_o i_o condemn_v in_o myself_o i_o be_v not_o more_o in_o that_o which_o i_o condemn_v because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o suffer_v unwilling_o what_o i_o do_v willing_o this_o conflict_n between_o grace_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o will_v he_o most_o excellent_o express_v cap._n 9_o 10_o 11._o deliver_v those_o thing_n which_o more_o or_o less_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o experience_n of_o those_o who_o have_v pass_v through_o this_o work_n his_o fluctuation_n his_o promise_n his_o hope_n and_o fear_n the_o ground_n he_o get_v and_o lose_v the_o pang_n of_o conscience_n and_o travel_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v all_o of_o they_o graphical_o represent_v by_o he_o sect._n 29_o in_o this_o tumult_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o soul_n god_n oftentimes_o quiet_v it_o by_o some_o suitable_a word_n of_o truth_n administer_v unto_o it_o either_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v dispose_v in_o his_o providence_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o storm_n and_o disorder_n he_o come_v and_o say_v peace_n be_v still_o for_o together_o with_o his_o word_n he_o communicate_v some_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o rebellious_a strength_n and_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v the_o mind_n satisfaction_n in_o a_o full_a resolution_n for_o its_o everlasting_a relinquishment_n so_o be_v it_o with_o he_o mention_v when_o in_o the_o condition_n describe_v he_o be_v hurry_v up_o and_o down_o almost_o like_o a_o distract_a person_n whilst_o he_o suffer_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o pray_v sometime_o weep_v sometime_o alone_o sometime_o in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o friend_n sometime_o walk_v and_o sometime_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v by_o a_o unusual_a occurrence_n warn_v to_o take_v up_o a_o book_n and_o read_v the_o book_n next_o he_o be_v that_o of_o paul_n epistle_n which_o take_v up_o and_o open_v the_o place_n he_o first_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o be_v rom._n 13._o 13_o 14._o let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o immediate_o on_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o end_n put_v unto_o his_o perplex_v conflict_n he_o find_v his_o whole_a soul_n by_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a grace_n subdue_v whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o fix_v unto_o a_o prevalent_a resolution_n of_o adhere_v to_o he_o with_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o assure_a composure_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o success_n he_o shall_v have_v therein_o through_o jesus_n christ._n immediate_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v what_o have_v befall_v he_o first_o to_o his_o friend_n then_o to_o his_o mother_n which_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o one_o and_o inexpressible_a joy_n to_o the_o other_o the_o end_n of_o the_o story_n deserve_v to_o be_v report_v in_o his_o own_o word_n arripui_fw-la librum_fw-la aperui_fw-la legi_fw-la nec_fw-la ultra_fw-la volui_fw-la legere_fw-la nec_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la statim_fw-la quip_n cum_fw-la sine_fw-la hujusce_fw-la sententiae_fw-la quasi_fw-la luce_fw-fr securitatis_fw-la infusa_fw-la cordi_fw-la meo_fw-la omnes_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la defugerunt_fw-la tum_o interjecto_fw-la aut_fw-la digito_fw-la aut_fw-la nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la alio_fw-la signo_fw-la codicem_fw-la clausi_fw-la &_o tranquillo_fw-la cum_fw-la vultu_fw-la indicavi_fw-la alipio_n at_o ille_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o se_fw-la ageretur_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la nesciebam_fw-la sic_fw-la indicavit_fw-la petit_fw-fr videre_fw-la quid_fw-la legissem_fw-la ostendi_fw-la &_o attendit_fw-la etiam_fw-la ultra_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la legeram_fw-la &_o ignorabam_fw-la quid_fw-la sequeretur_fw-la sequebatur_fw-la vero_fw-la infirmum_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la assumite_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la retulit_fw-la mihique_fw-la aperuit_fw-la sed_fw-la tali_fw-la admonitione_n firmatus_fw-la est_fw-la placitoque_fw-la &_o proposito_fw-la bono_fw-mi &_o congruentissimo_fw-la suis_fw-la moribus_fw-la quibus_fw-la a_o i_o in_o melius_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la valde_fw-la longeque_fw-la distabat_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la turbulenta_fw-la cunctatione_n conjunctus_fw-la est_fw-la ind_n ad_fw-la matrem_fw-la ingredimur_fw-la indicamus_fw-la gaudet_fw-la narramus_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la gestum_fw-la sit_fw-la exultat_fw-la &_o triumphant_a &_o benedicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la qui_fw-la potens_fw-la es_fw-la ultra_fw-la quam_fw-la petimus_fw-la aut_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la facere_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 12._o have_v read_v these_o verse_n i_o will_v read_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o so_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o that_o sentence_n as_o if_o a_o light_n of_o peace_n or_o security_n have_v be_v infuse_v into_o my_o heart_n all_o darkness_n of_o doubt_n flee_v away_o mark_v the_o book_n with_o my_o finger_n put_v into_o it_o or_o by_o some_o other_o sign_n i_o shut_v it_o and_o with_o a_o quiet_a countenance_n declare_v what_o be_v do_v to_o alipius_n and_o hereupon_o he_o also_o declare_v what_o be_v at_o work_n in_o himself_o whereof_o i_o be_v ignorant_a he_o desire_v to_o see_v what_o i_o have_v read_v which_o when_o i_o have_v show_v he_o he_o look_v further_a than_o i_o have_v read_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v what_o follow_v but_o it_o be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v which_o he_o apply_v unto_o himself_o and_o declare_v it_o unto_o i_o confirm_v by_o this_o admonition_n with_o a_o firm_a purpose_n and_o suitable_a to_o his_o manner_n wherein_o he_o former_o much_o excel_v i_o he_o be_v join_v to_o i_o without_o any_o turbulent_a delay_n we_o go_v in_o hereon_o unto_o my_o mother_n and_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v she_o rejoice_v we_o make_v know_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v do_v she_o exult_v and_o triumph_v and_o bless_v thou_o o_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o we_o more_o than_o we_o know_v how_o to_o ask_v or_o understand_v and_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o holy_a man_n express_v to_o bear_v witness_n as_o he_o say_v adversus_fw-la typhum_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la to_o repress_v
light_n that_o shine_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o jesus_n christ_n into_o our_o soul_n begin_v to_o undeceive_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o our_o receive_v a_o evangelical_n baptism_n or_o of_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o clear_a compliance_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n herein_o when_o we_o find_v such_o constrain_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n upon_o we_o as_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o least_o subduct_v of_o our_o soul_n from_o a_o universal_a attendance_n unto_o it_o pure_o on_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o respect_n unto_o those_o now_o discard_v it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v prevail_v against_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n in_o our_o mind_n wherefore_o holiness_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o this_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a this_o be_v that_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o require_v of_o thou_o namely_o thy_o holy_a obedience_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o be_v concern_v i_o take_v they_o all_o upon_o my_o own_o almighty_a power_n or_o all-sufficiency_n as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n be_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o take_v single_o and_o by_o its_o self_n be_v sufficient_a with_o all_o that_o have_v any_o regard_n unto_o god_n or_o their_o own_o eternal_a welfare_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o what_o importance_n these_o thing_n be_v unto_o they_o sect._n 13_o 6_o but_o neither_o yet_o be_v we_o leave_v in_o this_o matter_n mere_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n command_n with_o a_o expectation_n of_o our_o compliance_n with_o it_o from_o our_o own_o ability_n and_o power_n god_n moreover_o have_v promise_v to_o sanctify_v we_o or_o to_o work_v this_o holiness_n in_o we_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o will_v give_v we_o yet_o a_o near_a prospect_n into_o its_o nature_n he_o that_o require_v it_o of_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o best_a condition_n by_o nature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o original_a holiness_n vest_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o preserve_v it_o not_o and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o lapse_v and_o deprave_a nature_n it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o restore_v ourselves_o to_o re-introduce_a the_o image_n of_o god_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o a_o far_o more_o eminent_a manner_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o god_n what_o need_v all_o that_o contrivance_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o holiness_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o fond_a imagination_n befall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o that_o defile_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v itself_o or_o deprave_a nature_n to_o rectify_v itself_o or_o we_o who_o have_v lose_v that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o create_v in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o shall_v create_v it_o again_o in_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n wherefore_o when_o god_n command_v and_o require_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a he_o command_v we_o to_o be_v that_o which_o by_o nature_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o a_o power_n to_o attain_v unto_o whatever_o therefore_o be_v absolute_o in_o our_o own_o power_n be_v not_o of_o that_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o what_o we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o there_o be_v neither_o necessity_n nor_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o say_v that_o what_o god_n so_o promise_v to_o work_v he_o will_v not_o work_v or_o effect_v indeed_o but_o only_o persuade_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v through_o the_o pride_n of_o unbelief_n to_o defy_v the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o they_o to_o adorn_v our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o power_n now_o god_n have_v multiply_v his_o promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o call_v over_o only_o some_o of_o they_o in_o way_n of_o instance_n jerem._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o your_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n chap._n 32._o 39_o 40._o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o v._o 25._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n v._n 29._o i_o will_v also_o save_v you_o from_o all_o your_o uncleanness_n the_o whole_a of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n be_v comprise_v in_o these_o promise_n to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n whatever_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o heart_n incline_v dispose_v enable_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n always_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o statute_n according_o with_o a_o internal_a habitual_a conformity_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o all_o this_o god_n promise_v direct_o to_o work_v in_o we_o and_o to_o accomplish_v himself_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_n as_o we_o observe_v at_o our_o entrance_n that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n himself_o will_v sanctify_v they_o throughout_o whereby_o their_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a to_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o hence_o be_v evident_a what_o we_o before_o observe_v that_o what_o be_v absolute_o in_o our_o own_o power_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o nor_o do_v necessary_o belong_v unto_o holiness_n whatever_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o intellectual_a or_o moral_a habit_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v but_o the_o natural_a improvement_n and_o exercise_n of_o our_o faculty_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v our_o holiness_n nor_o do_v the_o best_a of_o our_o moral_a duty_n as_o mere_o and_o only_o so_o belong_v thereunto_o by_o these_o moral_a habit_n and_o duty_n we_o understand_v the_o power_n faculty_n or_o ability_n of_o our_o soul_n exercise_v with_o respect_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n as_o excite_v persuade_v and_o guide_v by_o outward_a motive_n rule_n argument_n and_o consideration_n plain_o all_o the_o power_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n upon_o any_o reason_n motive_n or_o consideration_n whatever_o which_o may_v all_o be_v resolve_v into_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o hope_n of_o reward_n with_o some_o present_a satisfaction_n of_o mind_n on_o the_o account_n of_o ease_n in_o conscience_n within_o or_o outward_a reputation_n whether_o in_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n be_v intend_v hereby_o and_o be_v not_o that_o holiness_n which_o we_o inquire_v after_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a even_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o especial_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o all_o true_a holiness_n be_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o wrought_v in_o we_o they_o do_v express_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o for_o thereby_o those_o power_n will_v be_v no_o more_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a and_o those_o duty_n will_v be_v no_o more_o mere_o moral_a but_o evangelical_n and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v to_o grant_v all_o we_o contend_v for_o
evident_a from_o the_o context_n for_o they_o pray_v for_o this_o increase_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v frequent_a forgiveness_n of_o offend_a brethren_n a_o duty_n not_o at_o all_o easy_a nor_o please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n chap._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o their_o love_n they_o may_v be_v more_o establish_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o thess._n 3._o 12_o 13._o sect._n 5_o these_o grace_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o holiness_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o in_o we_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o universal_a holiness_n increase_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n several_a way_n first_o by_o exciting_a they_o unto_o frequent_a act_n frequency_n of_o act_n do_v natural_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o in_o these_o spiritual_a habit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n it_o be_v so_o moreover_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o grow_v and_o thrive_v in_o and_o by_o their_o exercise_n hos._n 6._o 3._o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o their_o decay_n and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n excite_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n unto_o frequent_a acts._n 1_o he_o do_v it_o moral_o by_o propose_v their_o object_n suitable_o and_o seasonable_o unto_o they_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n especial_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o other_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o these_o grace_n be_v draw_v out_o unto_o their_o exercise_n and_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a advantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o attendance_n on_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n namely_o that_o by_o present_v those_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o those_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n unto_o our_o affection_n both_o these_o grace_n be_v draw_v forth_o into_o frequent_a actual_a exercise_n and_o we_o be_v great_o mistake_v if_o we_o suppose_v we_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n beyond_o what_o we_o retain_v in_o our_o memory_n though_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o that_o also_o our_o chief_a advantage_n lie_v in_o the_o excitation_n which_o be_v thereby_o give_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o their_o proper_a exercise_n and_o hereby_o be_v these_o grace_n keep_v alive_a which_o without_o this_o will_v decay_v and_o wither_v herein_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v they_o unto_o we_o joh._n 16._o 14_o 15._o he_o represent_v they_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n chap._n 14._o 26._o that_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n he_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o gracious_a word_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n propose_v they_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o secret_a profit_v and_o thrive_v of_o believer_n under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v many_o thousand_o of_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n draw_v forth_o whereby_o those_o grace_n be_v exercise_v and_o strengthen_v and_o consequent_o holiness_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o word_n by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v mix_v with_o it_o as_o hebr._n 4._o 2._o increase_v it_o by_o its_o incorporation_n 2_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o real_o and_o internal_o he_o dwell_v in_o believer_n preserve_v in_o they_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o their_o grace_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n hence_o all_o grace_n in_o their_o exercise_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o from_o the_o stock_n that_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o can_v act_n any_o one_o grace_n without_o his_o effectual_a operation_n therein_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 1._o 13._o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o will_n single_o and_o separately_z from_o he_o in_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o every_o good_a or_o gracious_a act_n in_o we_o for_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o believer_n do_v effectual_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o grace_n unto_o frequent_a exercise_n and_o act_n whereby_o they_o be_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a about_o than_o that_o we_o grieve_v not_o that_o we_o provoke_v not_o this_o good_a and_o holy_a spirit_n whereon_o he_o shall_v withhold_v his_o gracious_a aid_n and_o assistance_n from_o we_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v gradual_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exciting_a our_o grace_n unto_o frequent_a act_n whereby_o they_o be_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v second_o he_o do_v it_o by_o supply_a believer_n with_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v experience_n be_v the_o food_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o it_o grow_v and_o thrive_v upon_o every_o taste_n that_o faith_n obtain_v of_o divine_a love_n and_o grace_n or_o how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v add_v to_o its_o measure_n and_o stature_n two_o thing_n therefore_o must_v brief_o be_v declare_v 1_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o reality_n excellency_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o increase_a faith_n and_o love_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v we_o this_o experience_n for_o the_o first_o god_n himself_o expostulate_v with_o the_o church_n how_o its_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v so_o weak_a when_o it_o have_v so_o great_a experience_n of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n isa._n 40._o 27_o 28._o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v have_v thou_o not_o know_v how_o then_o say_v thou_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v thou_o and_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o consolation_n which_o he_o have_v experimental_o receive_v from_o god_n enable_v he_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o other_o in_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o for_o herein_o we_o prove_v or_o do_v real_o approve_v of_o as_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o i_o may_v say_v that_o he_o who_o know_v not_o how_o faith_n be_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v by_o especial_a experience_n of_o the_o reality_n power_n and_o spiritual_a efficacy_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o of_o they_o how_o often_o do_v david_n encourage_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o other_o from_o his_o former_a experience_n which_o be_v plead_v also_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n psal._n 22._o 9_o 10._o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v we_o all_o our_o spiritual_a experience_n need_v no_o other_o consideration_n to_o evince_v but_o only_o this_o that_o in_o they_o consist_v all_o our_o consolation_n his_o work_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o administer_v consolation_n unto_o believer_n as_o be_v the_o only_a comforter_n of_o the_o church_n now_o he_o administer_v comfort_n no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o give_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o believer_n a_o spiritual_a sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v believe_v he_o do_v not_o comfort_v we_o by_o word_n but_o by_o thing_n other_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n i_o know_v none_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o never_o fail_v give_v unto_o a_o soul_n a_o experience_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v its_o condition_n what_o
himself_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 14._o for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o for_o he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n rev._n 1._o 5._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o respect_v i_o acknowledge_v in_o some_o of_o these_o place_n may_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o in_o himself_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o but_o as_o they_o all_o suppose_v a_o defilement_n in_o sin_n so_o the_o most_o of_o they_o respect_n its_o cleanse_n by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o our_o sanctification_n and_o 3_o moreover_o where_o sanctification_n be_v enjoin_v we_o as_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v prescribe_v under_o this_o notion_n of_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o isa._n 1._o 16._o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v jer._n 4._o 14._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o psal._n 119._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o and_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o this_o duty_n occur_v in_o other_o place_n sect._n 2_o 4_o answerable_a unto_o these_o promise_n and_o precept_n and_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o we_o have_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n the_o outward_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o initiation_n into_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a representation_n of_o the_o inward_a wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o now_o this_o baptism_n in_o the_o first_o place_n express_v the_o outward_a put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o external_a wash_n with_o material_a water_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o and_o that_o which_o answer_v hereunto_o can_v be_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o inward_a purify_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v our_o apostle_n the_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o 11._o which_o contain_v the_o whole_a defilement_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o also_o be_v type_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o all_o the_o legal_a purification_n of_o old_a wherefore_o we_o shall_v do_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 1_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pollution_n and_o defilement_n in_o sin_n 2_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v or_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o 3_o manifest_a how_o it_o be_v remove_v or_o wash_v away_o and_o believer_n make_v holy_a thereby_o sect._n 3_o for_o the_o first_o it_o need_v not_o much_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o our_o mind_n and_o their_o conception_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o expression_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a representation_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n of_o our_o concernment_n therein_o of_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o on_o the_o account_n thereof_o of_o the_o way_n and_o means_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o inculcate_v as_o its_o be_v filthy_a abominable_a full_a of_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o both_o in_o the_o plain_a expression_n and_o various_a similitude_n on_o the_o account_n hereof_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n the_o abominable_a thing_n which_o his_o soul_n hate_v which_o he_o can_v behold_v which_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o detest_v and_o be_v compare_v to_o blood_n wound_n sore_n leprosy_n scum_n loathsome_a disease_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o be_v it_o so_o frequent_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v be_v wash_v purge_v purify_a cleanse_v as_o in_o the_o testimony_n before_o cite_v before_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o or_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o application_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o fire_n water_n soap_n nitre_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o purify_n cleanse_v faculty_n in_o it_o these_o thing_n so_o frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n concern_v they_o be_v so_o multiply_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o produce_v particular_a instance_n this_o be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o the_o scripture_n which_o regulate_v our_o conception_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n express_o declare_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v uncleanness_n and_o every_o sinner_n to_o be_v defile_v thereby_o and_o all_o unsanctified_a person_n to_o be_v whole_o unclean_a and_o how_o far_o these_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a or_o wherein_o the_o metaphor_n do_v consist_v must_v be_v afterward_o declare_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o notion_n of_o sin_n and_o holiness_n whereof_o believer_n have_v a_o more_o sensible_a spiritual_a experience_n for_o although_o they_o may_v not_o or_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o metaphysical_a notion_n or_o nature_n of_o this_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o effect_n it_o produce_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n they_o find_v that_o in_o sin_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o shame_n and_o self-abhorrency_a and_o require_v deep_a abasement_n of_o soul_n they_o discern_v in_o it_o or_o in_o themselves_o on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o a_o unsuitableness_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o unfitness_n thereon_o for_o communion_n with_o he_o nothing_o do_v they_o more_o earnest_o labour_v after_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n than_o a_o cleanse_n from_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v any_o promise_v more_o precious_a unto_o they_o than_o those_o which_o express_v their_o purification_n and_o purge_n from_o it_o for_o these_o be_v they_o which_o next_o unto_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n give_v they_o boldness_n in_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n so_o our_o apostle_n full_o express_v it_o heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o have_v therefore_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o confidence_n in_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n the_o right_a and_o title_n we_o have_v to_o approach_v unto_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v the_o atonement_n he_o make_v and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o obtain_v thereby_o which_o effect_v of_o it_o he_o declare_v v_o 19_o have_v boldness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n the_o way_n of_o our_o access_n be_v by_o plead_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v whereby_o a_o admission_n and_o acceptance_n be_v consecrate_v for_o we_o v_o 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o our_o encouragement_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o foundation_n and_o to_o engage_v in_o this_o way_n be_v take_v from_o his_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o highpriest_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o actual_a address_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o boldness_n give_v we_o in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v moreover_o require_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o our_o body_n wash_v that_o be_v that_o our_o whole_a person_n be_v purify_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o experience_n of_o believer_n we_o can_v only_o oppose_v unto_o and_o plead_v against_o the_o stupidity_n of_o such_o
inward_a shame_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o divine_a omniscience_n the_o high_a evidence_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n but_o in_o all_o other_o who_o have_v more_o light_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n it_o produce_v shame_n and_o self-abhorrency_a which_o have_v always_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o they_o see_v that_o in_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o vile_a base_a and_o filthy_a and_o which_o render_v they_o so_o that_o like_a unto_o man_n under_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o sore_n psal._n 38._o 5._o god_n detest_v abhor_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n as_o a_o loathsome_a thing_n and_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o shame_n for_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o filthy_a yea_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o sense_n which_o a_o believe_a soul_n have_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o little_a prospect_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o defilement_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o abundant_o insist_v on_o and_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o sect._n 6_o this_o pravity_n or_o spiritual_a disorder_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o shameful_a defilement_n of_o sin_n be_v twofold_a 1_o that_o which_o be_v habitual_a in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a operation_n they_o be_v all_o shameful_o and_o loathsome_o deprave_v out_o of_o order_n and_o no_o way_n correspondent_a unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n hence_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v whole_o unclean_a who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a and_o this_o uncleanness_n be_v graphical_o express_v under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o wretched_a pollute_a infant_n ezek._n 16._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o that_o which_o be_v actual_a in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o faculty_n as_o so_o defile_v and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v so_o defile_v for_o 1._o be_v any_o sin_n of_o what_o nature_n it_o will_v there_o be_v a_o pollution_n attend_v of_o it_o hence_o the_o apostle_n advise_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o the_o sin_n that_o be_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a as_o pride_n self-love_n covetousness_n unbelief_n have_v a_o pollution_n attend_v they_o as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o be_v fleshly_a and_o sensual_a 2._o so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o pravity_n or_o disorder_n mix_v itself_o with_o the_o best_a of_o our_o duty_n it_o render_v both_o we_o and_o they_o unclean_a isa._n 64._o 6._o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n 2_o lie_n this_o uncleanness_n as_o it_o be_v habitual_a respect_v our_o natural_a defilement_n be_v equal_a in_o and_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n all_o alike_o pollute_v and_o that_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a but_o with_o respect_n unto_o actual_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o they_o it_o have_v various_a degree_n and_o aggravation_n even_o as_o many_o as_o sin_v itself_o have_v 1_o the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v from_o its_o nature_n or_o circumstance_n the_o great_a be_v the_o defilement_n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v hence_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n express_v under_o such_o term_n of_o filthiness_n and_o abhorrence_n as_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o sin_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 36_o 37._o or_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o it_o when_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v defile_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n before_o instance_a in_o 3_o it_o be_v heighten_v by_o a_o continuance_n in_o sin_n whereby_o a_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o its_o pollution_n every_o day_n and_o which_o be_v call_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o i_o have_v in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n but_o touch_v upon_o this_o consideration_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o mention_n and_o inculcate_n for_o as_o all_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o divine_a worship_n record_v therein_o have_v some_o respect_n hereunto_o so_o the_o last_o rejection_n of_o obstinate_a sinner_n mention_v in_o it_o be_v let_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a or_o unclean_a be_v filthy_a still_o revel_v 22._o 11._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o notion_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n will_v convey_v a_o apprehension_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o a_o abhorrency_n thereof_o unto_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n so_o frequent_o insist_v on_o as_o be_v this_o of_o its_o pollution_n and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o use_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n we_o may_v yet_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1_o where_o this_o uncleanness_n abide_v unpurged_a there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o true_a holiness_n at_o all_o ephes._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o for_o it_o be_v universal_o oppose_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v our_o unholiness_n where_o therefore_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o purify_v in_o no_o measure_n or_o degree_n there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o sanctification_n no_o holiness_n so_o much_o as_o begin_v for_o in_o the_o purge_n hereof_o it_o make_v its_o entrance_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o effect_n therein_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o at_o once_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o take_v away_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o work_n of_o purge_v it_o be_v a_o continue_a act_n commensurate_a unto_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a be_v yet_o deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o do_v great_o bewayl_v it_o and_o earnest_o endeavour_v after_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o initial_a real_a sincere_a and_o as_o to_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n universal_n purge_v of_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o holiness_n begin_v and_o carry_v on_o though_o not_o absolute_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n and_o man_n who_o pretend_v unto_o a_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o shall_v consist_v in_o moral_a virtue_n only_o without_o a_o supposition_n of_o and_o respect_n unto_o the_o purification_n of_o this_o pollution_n of_o sin_n do_v but_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o so_o far_o as_o any_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o man_n not_o purge_v from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n tit._n 1._o 15._o 2_o unless_o this_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o wash_v away_o we_o can_v never_o come_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n nothing_o that_o defile_v shall_v in_o any_o wise_a enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n revel_v 21._o 27._o to_o suppose_v that_o a_o unpurified_a sinner_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o bless_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o overthrow_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o have_v they_o purge_v from_o sin_n 3_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o especial_a aid_n assistance_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o any_o measure_n or_o degree_n to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o this_o pollution_n neither_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o habitual_a nor_o that_o which_o be_v actual_a it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v frequent_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v command_v to_o wash_v ourselves_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o the_o like_a frequent_o but_o to_o suppose_v that_o whatever_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o have_v power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v be_v to_o make_v the_o cross_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o none_o effect_v our_o duty_n be_v our_o duty_n constitute_v unalterable_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o have_v power_n to_o perform_v it_o or_o no_o see_v we_o have_v so_o at_o our_o first_o obligation_n by_o and_o unto_o the_o law_n which_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o bend_v unto_o a_o conformity_n to_o our_o warping_n nor_o to_o suit_n unto_o our_o sinful_a weakness_n whatever_o therefore_o god_n work_v in_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n he_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o that_o because_o although_o he_o do_v it_o in_o we_o yet_o he_o also_o do_v it_o
know_a instance_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o use_n of_o the_o threaten_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n neither_o let_v any_o say_v that_o this_o be_v servile_a fear_n that_o denomination_n be_v take_v from_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o not_o from_o the_o object_n fear_v when_o man_n so_o fear_v as_o thereon_o to_o be_v discourage_v and_o to_o incline_v unto_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o god_n duty_n and_o hope_v that_o fear_n be_v servile_a whatever_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o that_o fear_v which_o keep_v from_o sin_n and_o excite_v the_o soul_n to_o cleave_v more_o firm_o to_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v no_o servile_a fear_n but_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o due_a reverence_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o word_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_o gracious_a fear_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o dread_v the_o defilement_n of_o it_o and_o that_o contrariety_n which_o be_v in_o it_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o natural_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o this_o consideration_n shall_v always_o great_o possess_v our_o mind_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o assure_a preservative_n against_o sin_n for_o together_o with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o that_o spiritual_a pollution_n wherewith_o sin_n be_v accompany_v thought_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n of_o the_o care_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v continual_o abide_v in_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v all_o efficacious_o preservative_n against_o sin_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o forceable_a argument_n unto_o watchfulness_n against_o all_o sin_n unto_o believer_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n than_o that_o which_o be_v manage_v by_o our_o apostle_n with_o especial_a respect_n unto_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o may_v in_o proportion_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o chap._n 6._o 15_o 19_o moreover_o where_o this_o be_v not_o where_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o consider_v how_o it_o may_v shift_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o innumerable_a thing_n will_v interpose_v partly_o arise_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o grace_n partly_o from_o carnal_a hope_n and_o foolish_a resolution_n for_o aftertime_n as_o will_v set_v it_o at_o liberty_n from_o that_o watchful_a diligence_n in_o universal_a obedience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o one_o that_o be_v awe_v only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o consequent_n do_v keep_v up_o a_o firm_a integrity_n with_o regard_n to_o inward_a and_o outward_a act_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o sin_n be_v influence_v by_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o pollution_n that_o inseparable_o attend_v the_o other_o there_o be_v the_o soul_n keep_v always_o upon_o its_o best_a guard_n and_o defence_n 2_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n all_o our_o day_n notwithstanding_o our_o utmost_a watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n against_o sin_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o man_n that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o those_o who_o pretend_v unto_o a_o perfection_n here_o as_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o despise_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v leave_v visible_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o confute_v their_o own_o pride_n and_o folly_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o ourselves_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n god_n know_v and_o our_o own_o soul_n know_v that_o more_o or_o less_o we_o be_v defile_v in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v the_o best_a of_o our_o work_n and_o duty_n bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v but_o as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o man_n even_o every_o man_n of_o himself_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n our_o own_o clothes_n be_v ready_a to_o defile_v we_o every_o day_n who_o can_v express_v the_o motion_n of_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o irregular_a act_n of_o affection_n in_o their_o inordinate_a rise_n up_o to_o their_o object_n the_o folly_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o principled_a by_o grace_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o with_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o word_n yea_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o much_o corrupt_a communication_n all_o which_o be_v defile_v and_o have_v defilement_n attend_v of_o they_o i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o that_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n abhor_v any_o eruption_n of_o the_o diabolical_a pride_n of_o man_n like_o that_o whereby_o they_o reproach_n and_o scoff_n at_o the_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o self-abasements_a which_o poor_a sinner_n can_v attain_v unto_o in_o their_o prayer_n confession_n and_o supplication_n alas_o that_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n such_o a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o infinite_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o be_v so_o senseless_a of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o of_o the_o abominable_a filth_n and_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n as_o not_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o low_a abasement_n of_o poor_a sinner_n before_o the_o holy_a god_n behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n 3_o how_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o waste_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o spring_v up_o and_o defile_v we_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v that_o be_v chief_o and_o principal_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o seduce_v and_o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o bring_v forth_o corrupt_v and_o corrupt_a pollute_a and_o pollute_a fruit_n this_o principle_n of_o sin_n of_o aversation_n from_o god_n of_o inclination_n unto_o thing_n sensual_a and_o present_a however_o wound_v weaken_a dethrone_v impair_v yet_o still_o abide_v in_o all_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o spring_n the_o root_n the_o next_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o tempt_v entice_v draw_v aside_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o and_o this_o have_v in_o we_o all_o more_o or_o less_o degree_n of_o strength_n power_n and_o activity_n according_a as_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o mortify_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o according_a to_o its_o strength_n and_o power_n so_o it_o abound_v in_o bring_v forth_o the_o defile_a act_n of_o sin_n while_o this_o retain_v any_o considerable_a power_n in_o we_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o set_v ourselves_o mere_o to_o watch_v against_o the_o eruption_n of_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o frame_v of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o outward_a action_n if_o we_o will_v preserve_v ourselves_o from_o multiply_v our_o defilement_n if_o we_o will_v continual_o be_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v this_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v make_v good_a if_o we_o expect_v good_a fruit_n and_o the_o evil_a root_n must_v be_v dig_v up_o or_o evil_a fruit_n will_v be_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v our_o main_a design_n shall_v be_v to_o crucify_v and_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o indwelling_a sin_n by_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v 4_o hence_o also_o be_v manifest_v the_o necessity_n we_o have_v of_o continual_a application_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o cleanse_v virtue_n from_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n on_o our_o conscience_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o dead_a work_n we_o defile_v ourselves_o every_o day_n and_o if_o we_o go_v not_o every_o day_n to_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n we_o shall_v quick_o be_v all_o over_o leprous_a our_o conscience_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o dead_a work_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v able_a to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n unless_o they_o be_v daily_o purge_v out_o how_o
explanation_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o this_o habit_n or_o principle_n thus_o wrought_v and_o abide_v in_o we_o do_v not_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v firm_a its_o own_o station_n or_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o we_o by_o its_o own_o natural_a efficacy_n in_o adhere_v unto_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n habit_n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o many_o action_n have_v a_o natural_a efficacy_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o until_o some_o opposition_n that_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o prevail_v against_o they_o which_o be_v frequent_o though_o not_o easy_o do_v but_o this_o be_v preserve_v in_o we_o by_o the_o constant_a powerful_a act_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o which_o work_v it_o in_o we_o do_v also_o preserve_v it_o in_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o spring_n of_o it_o be_v in_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v only_o a_o emanation_n of_o virtue_n and_o power_n from_o he_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o this_o be_v not_o actual_o and_o always_o continue_v whatever_o be_v in_o we_o will_v die_v and_o wither_v of_o its_o self_n see_v ephes._n 4._o 16._o col._n 3._o 3_o joh._n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o fructify_a sap_n be_v in_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o olive_n it_o be_v there_o real_o and_o formal_o and_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n of_o the_o fruitbearing_a of_o the_o branch_n but_o it_o do_v not_o live_v and_o abide_v by_o its_o self_n but_o by_o a_o continual_a emanation_n and_o communication_n from_o the_o root_n let_v that_o be_v intercept_v and_o it_o quick_o wither_v so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o principle_n in_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o root_n christ_n jesus_n 2_o though_o this_o principle_n or_o habit_n of_o holiness_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o nature_n in_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o there_o be_v in_o they_o very_o distinct_a degree_n of_o it_o in_o some_o it_o be_v more_o strong_a lively_a vigorous_a and_o flourish_a in_o other_o more_o weak_a feeble_a and_o unactive_a and_o this_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n and_o on_o so_o many_o occasion_n as_o can_v here_o be_v speak_v unto_o 3_o that_o although_o this_o habit_n and_o principle_n be_v not_o acquire_v by_o any_o or_o many_o act_n of_o duty_n or_o obedience_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n preserve_v increase_a strengthen_v and_o improve_v thereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o in_o and_o by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o its_o act_n and_o duty_n be_v it_o keep_v alive_a and_o stir_v up_o without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v weaken_v and_o decay_v sect._n 11_o this_o be_v what_o i_o intend_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o we_o must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a habit_n or_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n wrought_v in_o believer_n wherein_o their_o holiness_n do_v consist_v some_o few_o testimony_n of_o many_o shall_v suffice_v as_o to_o its_o present_a confirmation_n the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v express_v deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v the_o end_n of_o holiness_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o holiness_n be_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n circumcise_n our_o heart_n without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v every_o act_n of_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o consequent_o of_o every_o duty_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o be_v consequential_a unto_o god_n circumcise_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o removal_n of_o hindrance_n and_o do_v not_o express_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o we_o assert_v i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o work_n of_o circumcise_n our_o heart_n can_v be_v effect_v without_o a_o implantation_n of_o the_o principle_n plead_v for_o in_o they_o yet_o it_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o evince_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o heart_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a unto_o all_o act_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o but_o herewithal_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n jerem._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o habit_n or_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n implant_v and_o abide_v on_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o comply_v with_o and_o answer_v unto_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n therein_o this_o be_v holiness_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o that_o actual_a obedience_n and_o all_o those_o duty_n of_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o expression_n you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o antecedent_n hereunto_o and_o as_o the_o principle_n and_o cause_n thereof_o god_n give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n this_o new_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o it_o as_o before_z mention_v and_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v the_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o that_o heart_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o herein_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v be_v confirm_v namely_o that_o antecedent_o unto_o all_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o and_o as_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o they_o there_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o new_a spiritual_a principle_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o abide_v in_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v make_v and_o denominate_v holy_a sect._n 12_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o express_o reveal_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 3._o 6._o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o product_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o new_a birth_n and_o that_o be_v spirit_n also_o it_o be_v something_o exist_v in_o we_o that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o spiritual_a efficacy_n it_o be_v something_o abide_v in_o we_o act_v in_o a_o continual_a opposition_n against_o the_o flesh_n or_o sin_n as_o gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o until_o this_o spirit_n be_v form_v in_o we_o that_o be_v our_o whole_a soul_n have_v a_o furnishment_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ability_n we_o can_v perform_v any_o one_o act_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a not_o any_o one_o vital_a act_n of_o obedience_n this_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v to_o god_n be_v that_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o intend_v and_o so_o also_o be_v it_o call_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 17._o it_o be_v something_o that_o by_o a_o almighty_a create_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a creature_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o a_o nature_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o operation_n and_o this_o be_v what_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n creat_v a_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o next_o cause_n of_o all_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n where_o this_o be_v not_o whatever_o else_o there_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o evangelical_n holiness_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n to_o fear_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o will._n see_v ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o col._n 3._o 10_o 11._o this_o the_o scripture_n plentiful_o
of_o operation_n whatever_n nor_o have_v they_o the_o same_o influence_n into_o particular_a action_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v just_o denominate_v from_o one_o of_o they_o either_o gracious_a or_o sinful_a but_o by_o nature_n the_o vicious_a deprave_a habit_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v whole_o predominant_a and_o universal_o prevalent_a constant_o dispose_v and_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o sin_n hence_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o continual_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o the_o flesh_n be_v able_a general_o to_o subdue_v the_o rebellion_n of_o light_n conviction_n and_o conscience_n against_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o our_o sanctification_n this_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v impair_v and_o so_o disenable_v as_o that_o it_o can_v nor_o shall_v incline_v unto_o sin_n with_o that_o constancy_n and_o prevalency_n as_o former_o nor_o press_v unto_o it_o ordinary_o with_o the_o same_o urgency_n and_o violence_n hence_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dethrone_v by_o grace_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v or_o lord_n it_o over_o we_o by_o hurry_v we_o into_o the_o pursuit_n of_o its_o uncontrollable_a inclination_n rom._n 6._o 12._o concern_v these_o thing_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v my_o treatise_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o it_o in_o believer_n sect._n 26_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o this_o flesh_n this_o principle_n of_o sin_n however_o it_o may_v be_v dethrone_v correct_v impair_v and_o disable_v yet_o be_v it_o never_o whole_o and_o absolute_o dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n there_o it_o will_v remain_v and_o there_o it_o will_v work_v seduce_v and_o tempt_v more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o its_o remain_a strength_n and_o advantage_n be_v by_o reason_n hereof_o and_o the_o opposition_n that_o hence_o arise_v against_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n can_v nor_o do_v perfect_o and_o absolute_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o act_n thereof_o so_o as_o that_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o no_o opposition_n make_v thereunto_o or_o of_o no_o contrary_a motion_n and_o inclination_n unto_o sin_n for_o the_o flesh_n will_v lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a this_o be_v the_o analogy_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o state_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n the_o principle_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v predominant_a and_o bear_v rule_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v a_o light_n remain_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o judgement_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v heighten_v with_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n do_v continual_o oppose_v it_o and_o condemn_v sin_n both_o before_o and_o after_o its_o commission_n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v predominant_a and_o bear_v rule_v but_o there_o be_v in_o they_o still_o a_o principle_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_n which_o rebel_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o grace_n much_o in_o the_o proportion_n that_o light_n and_o conviction_n rebel_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a for_o as_o they_o hinder_v man_n from_o do_v many_o evil_n which_o their_o roll_a principle_n of_o sin_n strong_o incline_v they_o unto_o and_o put_v they_o on_o many_o duty_n that_o it_o like_v not_o so_o do_v these_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v they_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n which_o their_o roll_a principle_n incline_v unto_o and_o carry_v they_o into_o many_o evil_n which_o it_o do_v abhor_v sect._n 27_o but_o this_o belong_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n inseparable_o and_o necessary_o that_o it_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v universal_o unto_o all_o act_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o these_o inclination_n be_v predominant_a unto_o any_o other_o and_o keep_v the_o soul_n point_v to_o holiness_n continual_o this_o belong_v unto_o its_o nature_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o cessation_n or_o interruption_n in_o these_o inclination_n it_o be_v from_o the_o prevail_a re-action_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v advantage_v by_o outward_a temptation_n and_o incentives_n which_o a_o holy_a soul_n will_v constant_o contend_v against_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n the_o performance_n of_o duty_n whether_o of_o religious_a worship_n or_o of_o morality_n how_o frequent_o sedulous_o and_o useful_o soever_o will_v denominate_v no_o man_n holy_a unless_o his_o whole_a soul_n be_v dispose_v and_o possess_v with_o prevalent_a inclination_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o he_o outward_a duty_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o may_v be_v multiply_v upon_o light_n and_o conviction_n when_o they_o spring_v from_o no_o root_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o so_o rise_v up_o will_v quick_o wither_v math._n 13._o and_o this_o free_a genuine_a unforced_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n even_o and_o universal_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a unto_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n with_o a_o inward_a labour_a to_o break_v through_o and_o to_o be_v quit_v of_o all_o opposition_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o most_o pregnant_a evidence_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v 28._o whence_o it_o be_v if_o the_o habit_n or_o inherent_a principle_n of_o holiness_n do_v so_o constant_o incline_v the_o soul_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n that_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v incline_v his_o heart_n unto_o his_o testimony_n psal._n 119._o 36._o for_o it_o shall_v seem_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v a_o new_a act_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o spring_n from_o the_o habit_n mention_v which_o be_v then_o eminent_a in_o the_o psalmist_n ans._n 1_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o habitual_a grace_n yet_o there_o be_v require_v a_o new_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n unto_o its_o actual_a exercise_n in_o particular_a instance_n 2_o god_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o duty_n of_o obedience_n principal_o by_o strengthen_v increase_a and_o exciting_a the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o but_o we_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o world_n such_o a_o stock_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n as_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v without_o renew_a co-operation_n of_o grace_n sect._n 29_o three_o there_o be_v power_n accompany_v this_o habit_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o propensity_n or_o inclination_n it_o do_v not_o mere_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o holy_a obedience_n but_o enable_v it_o unto_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o our_o live_n unto_o god_n our_o walk_n in_o his_o way_n and_o statute_n keep_v his_o judgement_n which_o thing_n express_v our_o whole_a actual_a obedience_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v unto_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o but_o this_o must_v be_v somewhat_o further_o and_o distinct_o declare_v and_o 1_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n of_o holy_a obedience_n in_o all_o that_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o 2_o show_v what_o that_o power_n be_v or_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v no_o power_n unto_o or_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a or_o to_o any_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 5._o 6._o until_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o we_o be_v ungodly_a so_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n or_o have_v no_o power_n to_o live_v to_o god_n but_o as_o be_v say_v this_o have_v be_v former_o full_o and_o large_o confirm_v in_o our_o declaration_n of_o the_o impotency_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o so_o
3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o without_o i_o seorsim_fw-la a_o i_o so_o separate_v from_o i_o as_o a_o branch_n may_v be_v from_o the_o vine_n if_o a_o branch_n be_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o root_n and_o body_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o that_o it_o receive_v not_o continual_a supply_n of_o nourishment_n from_o they_o if_o their_o influence_n into_o it_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v intercept_v it_o proceed_v not_o in_o its_o growth_n it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o be_v immediate_o under_o decay_n it_o be_v so_o say_v our_o saviour_n with_o believer_n in_o respect_n unto_o he_o unless_o they_o have_v continual_a uninterrupted_a influence_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_o vital_a nourishment_n from_o he_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o i_o express_v a_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a aid_n that_o we_o have_v from_o christ._n on_o supposition_n hereof_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v for_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o what_o we_o can_v do_v thereby_o without_o further_a actual_a assistance_n we_o can_v do_v of_o ourselves_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v which_o appertain_v to_o fruitbearing_a unto_o god_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o civil_a we_o can_v do_v somewhat_o and_o in_o thing_n sinful_a too_o much_o we_o need_v no_o aid_n or_o assistance_n for_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o in_o fruit-hearing_a unto_o god_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n every_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o affection_n towards_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o fruitbearing_a and_o so_o unquestionable_o be_v all_o external_a work_n and_o and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v judge_n believer_n who_o be_v real_o sanctify_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o habitual_a grace_n yet_o can_v of_o themselves_o without_o new_a actual_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a or_o acceptable_a with_o god_n sect._n 9_o our_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o eminent_a grace_n which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v act_v namely_o trust_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o bless_a success_n thereof_o but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o express_v it_o than_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v jealous_a lest_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v assume_v something_o to_o himself_o in_o this_o work_n or_o the_o trust_v he_o have_v for_o its_o success_n this_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o more_o cautious_a against_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o so_o to_o be_v because_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n therefore_o i_o say_v he_o add_v a_o caution_n against_o any_o such_o apprehension_n and_o open_o renounce_v any_o such_o power_n ability_n or_o sufficiency_n in_o himself_o as_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o can_v act_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n or_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o place_n innumerable_a assert_v the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n with_o our_o impotency_n without_o it_o but_o in_o his_o own_o instance_n he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o distinction_n between_o what_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o what_o of_o grace_n with_o such_o a_o open_a disclaimure_n of_o any_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o in_o what_o be_v spiritual_o good_a distinct_a from_o grace_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a with_o all_o sober_a person_n to_o determine_v all_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o this_o place_n i_o assume_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o myself_o i_o ascribe_v no_o such_o thing_n unto_o any_o other_o as_o that_o i_o or_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o sufficiency_n unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n for_o our_o apostle_n know_v nothing_o of_o any_o sufficiency_n that_o need_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v such_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o ourselves_o with_o respect_n unto_o eminent_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o great_a duty_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o every_o good_a thought_n or_o whatever_o may_v have_v a_o tendency_n unto_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n we_o can_v conceive_v we_o can_v engage_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o any_o duty_n by_o our_o own_o sufficiency_n for_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v by_o think_v our_o thought_n and_o projection_n be_v natural_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o action_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o obviate_v that_o pelagian_a fiction_n that_o the_o beginning_n of_o good_a be_v from_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n to_o perfect_v it_o but_o what_o then_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o sufficiency_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o set_v about_o the_o think_n or_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a who_o will_v be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o attempt_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o accomplish_v and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o deny_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v perform_v and_o holy_a duty_n or_o act_v any_o grace_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a see_v he_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o himself_o so_o to_o do_v to_o obviate_v this_o cavil_n he_o confine_v this_o denial_n of_o a_o sufficiency_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o say_v he_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v we_o have_v it_o by_o actual_a supply_n of_o grace_n necessary_a unto_o every_o duty_n and_o how_o god_n communicate_v this_o sufficiency_n and_o how_o we_o receive_v it_o he_o declare_v chap._n 9_o v._n 8._o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n god_n manifest_v the_o abound_a of_o grace_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o work_v a_o effective_a sufficiency_n in_o we_o which_o he_o do_v so_o as_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n or_o duty_n of_o holiness_n these_o be_v those_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v we_o unto_o all_o our_o duty_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o own_o ease_n chap._n 12._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n propose_v unto_o consideration_n namely_o the_o testimony_n give_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o believer_n themselves_o can_v of_o themselves_o perform_v any_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o holiness_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v effect_n of_o grace_n and_o and_o must_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n sect._n 10_o second_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n all_o good_a duty_n be_v actual_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o particular_a testimony_n hereunto_o be_v so_o multiply_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o indeed_o possible_a to_o call_v they_o over_o distinct_o some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o instance_n may_v be_v insist_v on_o and_o reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n sect._n 11_o 1_o there_o be_v many_o place_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v guide_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o nothing_o in_o general_n can_v be_v intend_v in_o these_o expression_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o compliance_n wherewith_o as_o act_v when_o we_o be_v act_v by_o he_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v consist_v gal._n 5._o 16._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v unto_o we_o for_o so_o it_o be_v add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v keep_v up_o unto_o holy_a obedience_n and_o the_o avoidance_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n
ver_fw-la 18._o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o the_o vicious_a deprave_a principle_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n rom._n 8._o 4._o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n act_v its_o self_n in_o we_o unto_o the_o production_n and_o perpetration_n of_o actual_a sin_n wherefore_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n act_v in_o we_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o gracious_a act_n and_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o command_n that_o we_o neglect_v not_o his_o motion_n in_o we_o but_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o diligence_n and_o duty_n see_v ver_fw-la 14._o 15._o so_o be_v we_o enjoin_v to_o attend_v unto_o particular_a duty_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o that_o be_v through_o his_o assistance_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o sect._n 12_o 2_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o he_o so_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o gracious_a act_n in_o we_o galat._n 5._o 22._o 23._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n meekness_n temperance_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v his_o fruit_n and_o not_o only_o the_o habit_n of_o they_o but_o all_o their_o act_n in_o all_o their_o exercise_n be_v from_o he_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n and_o every_o act_n of_o love_n be_v love_n and_o consequent_o no_o act_n of_o they_o be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o add_v a_o universal_a affirmative_a comprehend_v all_o instance_n of_o particular_a grace_n and_o their_o exercise_n ephes._n 5._o 9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n unto_o these_o three_o head_n all_o act_n of_o grace_n all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n all_o part_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v reduce_v and_o it_o be_v through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o trust_v for_o a_o good_a issue_n of_o his_o obedience_n phil._n 1._o 19_o so_o be_v it_o express_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o it_o be_v all_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o also_o chap._n 11._o 19_o 20._o jerem._n 32._o 39_o 40._o all_o the_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n all_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n after_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o sect._n 13_o 3_o particular_a grace_n and_o their_o exercise_n be_v assign_v unto_o his_o act_n and_o work_v in_o we_o gal._n 5._o 5._o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o thereby_o all_o that_o we_o look_v for_o or_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n or_o hereafter_o be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n our_o quiet_a wait_v for_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a gospel_n grace_n and_o duty_n this_o we_o do_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o through_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 3._o 3_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n love_v the_o brethren_n in_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1._o 8._o we_o purify_v our_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o see_v eph._n 1._o 17._o act._n 19_o 31._o rom._n 5._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 15._o 22_o 26._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o rom._n 14._o 17._o chap._n 15._o 13_o 16._o of_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 7_o 8._o sect._n 14_o three_o there_o be_v testimony_n that_o be_v express_v unto_o the_o position_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o thing_n thus_o wrought_v be_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o our_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n with_o v_o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a hereunto_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1_o power_n for_o such_o operation_n or_o for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o this_o we_o be_v endue_v withal_o that_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v before_o abundant_o confirm_v but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v for_o we_o be_v there_o ought_v else_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v yea_o 2_o there_o be_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v how_o may_v this_o be_v exercise_v all_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o our_o will_n and_o external_a operation_n in_o duty_n suitable_a thereunto_o this_o therefore_o be_v incumbent_a on_o we_o this_o we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v namely_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v in_o and_o unto_o its_o proper_a operation_n but_o it_o be_v so_o our_o duty_n as_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v effectual_o in_o we_o all_o those_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o will_n and_o all_o holy_a operation_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n every_o act_n of_o our_o will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v gracious_a and_o holy_a be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n efficient_o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v or_o the_o very_a act_n of_o willing_a to_o say_v he_o do_v only_o persuade_v we_o or_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o will_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o own_o act_n be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o do_v what_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v he_o to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o will_n be_v so_o our_o own_o as_o not_o to_o be_v his_o he_o do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v but_o only_o persuade_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o same_o apostle_n utter_o exclude_v this_o pretence_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v abundant_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o he_o have_v a_o necessity_n incumbent_n on_o he_o of_o declare_v the_o great_a labour_n he_o have_v undergo_v and_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o immediate_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v apprehend_v that_o he_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o any_o gracious_a holy_a act_n in_o those_o labour_n he_o add_v his_o usual_a epanorthosis_fw-la not_o i_o let_v i_o not_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o i_o by_o any_o power_n of_o i_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o i_o but_o it_o be_v all_o wrought_v in_o i_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o i_o but_o grace_n be_v the_o apostle_n assertion_n suppose_v now_o that_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v no_o more_o but_o aid_n assist_v and_o excite_v the_o will_n in_o its_o act_n that_o he_o do_v not_o effectual_o work_v all_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o all_o our_o duty_n the_o proposition_n will_v hold_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n not_o grace_n but_o i_o see_v the_o principal_a relation_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v unto_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n and_o thence_o have_v it_o its_o denomination_n and_o as_o he_o work_v they_o to_o will_v in_o we_o so_o also_o to_o do_v that_o be_v effectual_o to_o perform_v those_o duty_n whereunto_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o will_n be_v require_v sect._n 15_o and_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o sanctification_n work_v also_o in_o we_o all_o gracious_a act_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o actual_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n do_v consist_v and_o the_o truth_n thus_o confirm_v may_v be_v further_o improve_v unto_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n 1_o it_o be_v easy_o hence_o discernible_a how_o contrary_a be_v the_o design_n
be_v not_o all_o equal_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a but_o after_o the_o flesh_n go_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o its_o act_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n consist_v in_o our_o be_v give_v up_o to_o rule_n and_o conduct_v or_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n implant_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o before_o and_o 3_o the_o external_n fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v contrary_a also_o as_o our_o apostle_n express_o and_o at_o large_a declare_v gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o reckon_v up_o actual_a sin_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o insist_o on_o habitual_a grace_n as_o love_n joy_n peace_n he_o express_v they_o both_o metaphorical_o in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v respect_v unto_o the_o vicious_a habit_n of_o those_o actual_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a unto_o the_o actual_a effect_n and_o duty_n of_o those_o habitual_a grace_n sect._n 8_o 5._o there_o be_v this_o universal_a contrariety_n opposition_n contend_v and_o warfare_n between_o grace_n and_o sin_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o their_o inward_a principle_n power_n operation_n and_o outward_a effect_n the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o mortification_n consist_v in_o a_o constant_a take_v part_n with_o grace_n in_o its_o principle_n act_n and_o fruit_n against_o the_o principle_n act_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o residence_n of_o these_o contrary_a principle_n be_v in_o and_o their_o act_n be_v by_o the_o same_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o one_o be_v increase_v strengthen_v and_o improve_v the_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v weaken_v and_o decay_v wherefore_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n must_v consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1_o the_o cherish_n and_o improve_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v unto_o before_o this_o be_v that_o which_o alone_o can_v undermine_v and_o ruin_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o all_o attempt_n to_o weaken_v it_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a let_v man_n take_v never_o so_o much_o pain_n to_o mortify_v crucify_v or_o subdue_v their_o sin_n unless_o they_o endeavour_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o weaken_v and_o impair_v its_o strength_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o grow_v therein_o they_o will_v labour_v in_o the_o fire_n where_o this_o work_n will_v be_v consume_v 2_o in_o frequent_a act_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o duty_n internal_a and_o external_n for_o where_o the_o inclination_n motion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o act_n duty_n and_o fruit_n of_o holy_a obedience_n be_v vigorous_a and_o keep_v in_o constant_a exercise_n the_o contrary_a motion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v defeat_v 3_o in_o a_o due_a application_n of_o the_o principle_n power_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n unto_o the_o principle_n power_n and_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o whole_a of_o grace_n be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o whole_a of_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a lust_n whereby_o sin_n can_v act_v its_o power_n but_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a grace_n ready_a to_o make_v effectual_a opposition_n unto_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v mortify_v and_o in_o this_o application_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o act_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n consist_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n of_o mortification_n and_o where_o man_n be_v ignorant_a hereof_o have_v yet_o fall_v under_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v perplex_v therewith_o they_o have_v find_v out_o foolish_a way_n innumerable_a for_o its_o mortification_n wicked_o oppose_v external_n natural_a bodily_a force_n and_o exercise_n unto_o a_o internal_a moral_a deprave_a principle_n which_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v therein_o but_o hereof_o we_o must_v treat_v more_o afterward_o under_o the_o three_o head_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o or_o this_o duty_n perform_v sect._n 9_o 6._o this_o duty_n of_o weaken_a sin_n by_o the_o growth_n and_o improvement_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o act_n thereby_o be_v call_v mortification_n kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n on_o sundry_a account_n first_o and_o principal_o from_o that_o life_n which_o because_o of_o its_o power_n efficacy_n and_o operation_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o indwelling_n sin_n the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o death_n but_o whereas_o power_n and_o operation_n be_v the_o proper_a adjunct_n or_o effect_n of_o life_n for_o their_o sake_n life_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o sin_n on_o who_o account_n sinner_n be_v dead_a wherefore_o this_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o deprave_a nature_n have_v a_o constant_a powerful_a inclination_n and_o work_v actual_o â—â—wards_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v say_v metaphorical_o to_o live_v or_o to_o have_v a_o life_n of_o its_o own_o therefore_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o for_o its_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n call_v mortification_n or_o kill_v be_v its_o deprivation_n of_o that_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n whereby_o and_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v to_o live_v second_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o that_o contest_v which_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v unto_o in_o this_o duty_n all_o other_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o obedience_n may_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o more_o easy_a gentle_a and_o plain_a manner_n though_o it_o be_v our_o work_n and_o duty_n to_o conflict_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n yea_o to_o wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n yet_o in_o this_o which_o we_o have_v with_o ourselves_o which_o be_v whole_o within_o we_o and_o from_o we_o there_o be_v more_o of_o warring_n fight_a captivate_a wound_v cry_v out_o for_o help_n and_o assistance_n a_o deep_a sense_n of_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o be_v use_v in_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o three_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o duty_n be_v destruction_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o kill_n sin_n as_o be_v say_v have_v a_o life_n and_o that_o such_o a_o life_n as_o whereby_o it_o not_o only_a life_n but_o rule_n and_o reign_v in_o all_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n by_o the_o entrance_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n it_o lose_v its_o dominion_n but_o not_o its_o be_v its_o rule_n but_o not_o its_o life_n the_o utter_a ruin_n destruction_n and_o gradual_a annihilation_n of_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o curse_a life_n of_o sin_n be_v our_o design_n and_o aim_n in_o this_o work_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v mortification_n the_o design_n of_o this_o duty_n wherever_o it_o be_v in_o sincerity_n be_v to_o leave_v sin_n neither_o be_v nor_o life_n nor_o operation_n sect._n 10_o and_o some_o direction_n as_o our_o manner_n be_v may_v be_v take_v from_o what_o we_o have_v discourse_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o duty_n directive_n of_o our_o own_o practice_n and_o 1_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o have_v a_o gradual_a progress_n in_o the_o proceed_v whereof_o we_o must_v continual_o be_v exercise_v and_o this_o respect_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o principle_n of_o sin_n itself_o every_o day_n and_o in_o every_o duty_n a_o especial_a eye_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o abolition_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o principle_n it_o will_v no_o otherwise_o die_v but_o by_o be_v gradual_o and_o constant_o weaken_v spare_v it_o and_o it_o heal_v its_o wound_n and_o recover_v strength_n hence_o many_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n do_v by_o their_o negligence_n suffer_v it_o in_o some_o instance_n or_o other_o so_o to_o take_v head_n again_o that_o they_o never_o recover_v their_o former_a state_n whilst_o they_o live_v sect._n 11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v so_o many_o wither_a professor_n among_o we_o decay_v in_o their_o grace_n fruitless_a in_o their_o life_n and_o every_o way_n conform_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v
some_o indeed_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v neither_o see_v nor_o discern_v the_o inward_a secret_a act_n and_o motion_n of_o sin_n its_o deceit_n and_o restlessness_n its_o mix_v its_o self_n one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o all_o our_o duty_n with_o the_o defilement_n and_o gild_n wherewith_o these_o thing_n be_v accompany_v who_o judge_n that_o god_n scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o outward_a action_n and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o much_o of_o they_o neither_o so_o as_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v very_o foul_a indeed_o which_o yet_o he_o be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o pass_v by_o and_o excuse_v who_o judge_v this_o duty_n superfluous_a despise_v both_o the_o confession_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o but_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v most_o grace_n and_o power_n from_o above_o against_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o sensible_a of_o its_o power_n and_o gild_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o apply_v themselves_o continual_o unto_o its_o destruction_n 2_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o inclination_n and_o operation_n wherein_o it_o various_o exert_v its_o power_n in_o all_o particular_a instance_n we_o be_v continual_o to_o watch_v against_o it_o and_o to_o subdue_v it_o and_o this_o concern_v we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o do_v in_o our_o duty_n in_o our_o call_v in_o our_o conversation_n with_o other_o in_o our_o retirement_n in_o the_o frame_v of_o our_o spirit_n in_o our_o straits_n in_o our_o mercy_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o enjoyment_n in_o our_o temptation_n if_o we_o be_v negligent_a unto_o any_o occasion_n we_o shall_v suffer_v by_o it_o this_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o war_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o every_o mistake_n every_o neglect_n be_v perilous_a sect._n 12_o and_o 3_o the_o end_n of_o this_o duty_n with_o respect_n unto_o we_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n which_o refer_v unto_o the_o perpetration_n of_o actual_a sin_n the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o actual_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n internal_a or_o external_a also_o in_o whosoever_o the_o old_a man_n be_v not_o crucify_v with_o christ_n let_v he_o think_v what_o he_o will_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v virtue_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v not_o wrought_v unto_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o therein_o whatever_o else_o he_o may_v do_v or_o attain_v however_o he_o may_v in_o any_o thing_n in_o many_o thing_n change_v his_o course_n and_o reform_v his_o life_n he_o serve_v sin_n and_o not_o god_n our_o great_a design_n ought_v to_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n give_v we_o many_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o worst_a service_n that_o a_o rational_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o will_v have_v the_o most_o doleful_a end_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o means_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v this_o end_n namely_o that_o although_o sin_n will_v abide_v in_o we_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v it_o which_o will_v secure_v we_o from_o its_o danger_n this_o be_v that_o mortification_n of_o it_o which_o we_o insist_v upon_o and_o no_o other_o if_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n by_o its_o own_o give_v over_o to_o press_v its_o dominion_n upon_o we_o or_o by_o any_o composition_n with_o it_o or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o be_v always_o kill_v or_o destroy_v of_o it_o we_o do_v but_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n sect._n 13_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v or_o not_o sufficient_o consider_v man_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o easy_a task_n and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o little_a diligence_n and_o ordinary_a attendance_n but_o do_v we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o nothing_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v the_o duty_n of_o oppose_a sin_n and_o weaken_v its_o power_n by_o mortification_n kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n be_v there_o not_o somewhat_o peculiar_a herein_o beyond_o any_o other_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o our_o life_n certain_o there_o be_v intimate_v a_o great_a contest_v of_o sin_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o life_n every_o thing_n will_v do_v its_o utmost_a to_o preserve_v its_o life_n and_o be_v so_o will_v sin_n do_v also_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o constant_o pursue_v with_o diligence_n and_o holy_a violence_n it_o will_v escape_v our_o assault_n let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o kill_v sin_n with_o few_o easy_a or_o gentle_a stroke_n he_o who_o have_v once_o smite_v a_o serpent_n if_o he_o follow_v not_o on_o his_o blow_n until_o it_o be_v slay_v may_v repent_v that_o ever_o he_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n and_o so_o will_v he_o who_o undertake_v to_o deal_v with_o sin_n and_o pursue_v it_o not_o constant_o to_o death_n sin_n will_v after_o a_o while_n revive_v and_o the_o man_n must_v die_v it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o fatal_a mistake_n if_o we_o suppose_v this_o work_n will_v admit_v of_o any_o remisseness_n or_o intermission_n again_o the_o principle_n to_o be_v slay_v be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o possess_v of_o our_o faculty_n as_o that_o it_o be_v call_v ourselves_o it_o can_v be_v kill_v without_o a_o sense_n of_o pain_n and_o trouble_v hence_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o pluck_n out_o of_o right_a eye_n lust_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v pleasant_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o be_v mortify_v without_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o the_o whole_a soul_n shall_v be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v insist_v on_o to_o manifest_v how_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o suppose_v this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n be_v that_o which_o they_o may_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o negligent_a careless_a course_n and_o manner_n be_v there_o no_o danger_n in_o this_o warfare_n no_o watchfulness_n no_o diligence_n require_v of_o we_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o kill_v a_o enemy_n who_o have_v so_o many_o advantage_n of_o force_n and_o fraud_n wherefore_o if_o we_o take_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o attend_v unto_o this_o duty_n with_o that_o care_n diligence_n watchfulness_n and_o earnest_a contention_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o do_v require_v sect._n 14_o and_o moreover_o there_o be_v no_o less_o fatal_a mistake_v where_o we_o make_v the_o object_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o be_v only_o some_o particular_a lust_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o actual_a sin_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v this_o be_v the_o way_n with_o many_o they_o will_v make_v head_n against_o some_o sin_n which_o on_o one_o account_n or_o other_o they_o find_v themselves_o most_o concern_v in_o but_o if_o they_o will_v observe_v their_o course_n they_o shall_v find_v with_o how_o little_a success_n they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n sin_n get_v ground_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o continual_o groan_v under_o the_o power_n of_o its_o victory_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o mistake_v their_o business_n contest_v against_o particular_a sin_n be_v only_o to_o comply_v with_o light_n and_o conviction_n mortification_n with_o a_o design_n for_o holiness_n respect_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o root_n and_o all_o its_o branch_n the_o first_o will_v miscarry_v and_o the_o latter_a will_v be_v successful_a and_o herein_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o mortification_n which_o man_n be_v put_v upon_o by_o conviction_n from_o the_o law_n which_o always_o prove_v fruitless_a and_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o respect_n only_o particular_a sin_n as_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o reflect_v upon_o conscience_n the_o latter_a the_o whole_a interest_n of_o sin_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o sect._n 15_o three_o that_o which_o remain_v further_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n in_o we_o so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n it_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o strength_n whereby_o it_o be_v perform_v as_o also_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o assert_v rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v
the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh._n it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v it_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o we_o take_v the_o spirit_n here_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o require_v or_o take_v it_o for_o the_o gracious_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n not_o the_o spirit_n himself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o work_n be_v take_v from_o our_o own_o natural_a power_n or_o ability_n and_o resolve_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 16_o and_o that_o we_o go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o that_o the_o power_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n its_o interest_n and_o prevalency_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v weaken_v impair_v and_o final_o destroy_v so_o as_o that_o all_o the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v effect_v he_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n from_o the_o 7_o the_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o declare_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o efficacy_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n as_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o do_v still_o abide_v in_o believer_n and_o whereas_o a_o twofold_a conclusion_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o description_n he_o give_v of_o the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o this_o sin_n or_o a_o double_a question_n arise_v unto_o the_o great_a disconsolation_n of_o believer_n he_o do_v in_o this_o chapter_n remove_v they_o both_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o such_o conclusion_n or_o exception_n from_o any_o thing_n by_o he_o deliver_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o if_o such_o if_o this_o be_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n if_o it_o so_o obstruct_v we_o in_o our_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o impetuous_o incline_v unto_o evil_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o in_o the_o end_n how_o shall_v we_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o gild_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v thereby_o we_o must_v we_o shall_v therefore_o perish_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o and_o the_o second_o conclusion_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v that_o see_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a and_o that_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v resistance_n unto_o it_o much_o less_o to_o overcome_v it_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o at_o length_n it_o will_v absolute_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o under_o its_o dominion_n unto_o our_o everlasting_a ruin_n both_o these_o conclusion_n the_o apostle_n obviate_v in_o this_o chapter_n or_o remove_v they_o if_o lay_v as_o objection_n against_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o this_o he_o do_v sect._n 17_o 1_o by_o a_o tacit_fw-la concession_n that_o they_o will_v both_o of_o they_o be_v find_v true_a towards_o all_o who_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o law_n without_o a_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o can_v avoid_v it_o such_o be_v the_o gild_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o all_o in_o whosoever_o it_o abide_v that_o it_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a unto_o condemnation_n but_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o this_o condemnation_n and_o from_o all_o liableness_n thereunto_o by_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n v_o 1._o for_o those_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o although_o sin_n may_v grieve_v they_o trouble_n and_o perplex_v they_o and_o by_o its_o deceit_n and_o violence_n cause_v they_o to_o contract_v much_o gild_n in_o their_o surprisal_n yet_o they_o need_v not_o despond_v or_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o there_o be_v a_o stable_a ground_n of_o consolation_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3_o that_o none_o may_v abuse_v this_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o countenance_v themselves_o unto_o a_o continuance_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n he_o give_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o subject_n unto_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v namely_o all_o they_o and_o only_o they_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n v_o 1._o as_o for_o those_o who_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n who_o comply_v with_o its_o motion_n and_o inclination_n be_v act_v whole_o by_o its_o power_n let_v they_o neither_o flatter_v nor_o deceive_v themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christ_n nor_o the_o gospel_n to_o free_v they_o from_o condemnation_n it_o be_v they_o only_o who_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n 4_o as_o to_o the_o other_o conclusion_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o sin_n he_o prevent_v or_o remove_v it_o by_o a_o full_a discovery_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o power_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o break_v its_o strength_n abate_v its_o prevalency_n disappoint_v and_o its_o self_n destroy_v as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v but_o rather_o may_v secure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o death_n thereof_o and_o not_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o this_o be_v say_v he_o by_o the_o law_n or_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n v_o 2._o and_o thereon_o he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o we_o alone_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v this_o spiritual_a adversary_n this_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o declare_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o he_o produce_v this_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n sect._n 18_o 1_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o so_o he_o prepare_v it_o for_o himself_o those_o defilement_n or_o pollution_n which_o render_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n unmeet_a habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v all_o of_o they_o consist_v in_o sin_n inherent_a and_o its_o effect_n these_o therefore_o he_o will_v remove_v and_o subdue_v that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o suitable_o unto_o his_o holiness_n rom._n 8._o 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v our_o body_n as_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n as_o v_o 10._o and_o the_o quicken_a of_o these_o mortal_a body_n be_v their_o be_v free_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o sin_n or_o death_n and_o its_o power_n by_o a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o free_n of_o we_o from_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n v_o 9_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v this_o effect_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 9_o for_o he_o be_v equal_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o periphrasis_n both_o because_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n between_o that_o work_n as_o to_o its_o greatness_n and_o power_n which_o god_n wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o what_o he_o work_v in_o believer_n in_o their_o sanctification_n ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o and_o because_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n but_o under_o what_o especial_a consideration_n do_v he_o effect_v this_o work_n of_o mortify_a sin_n in_o we_o it_o be_v as_o
improve_v that_o spiritual_a principle_n unto_o the_o ruin_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n sect._n 22_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o in_o a_o compliance_n with_o it_o under_o his_o conduct_n do_v we_o regular_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v we_o mortify_v sin_n by_o cherish_v the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n in_o our_o soul_n labour_v to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v it_o by_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o by_o a_o constancy_n and_o frequency_n in_o act_v of_o it_o in_o all_o duty_n on_o all_o occasion_n abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o grow_v thrive_a and_o improve_n in_o universal_a holiness_n be_v the_o great_a way_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o vigorous_a the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v in_o we_o the_o more_o weak_a infirm_a and_o die_v will_v be_v that_o of_o sin_n the_o more_o frequent_a and_o lively_a be_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n the_o feeble_a and_o seldome_a will_v be_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o we_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o flesh._n and_o we_o do_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o think_v sin_n will_v be_v mortify_v on_o any_o other_o term_n man_n when_o they_o be_v gall_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o mind_n with_o any_o sin_n or_o temptation_n thereunto_o wherein_o their_o lust_n or_o corruption_n be_v either_o influence_v by_o satan_n or_o entangle_v by_o object_n occasion_n and_o opportunity_n do_v set_v themselves_o ofttimes_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o oppose_v and_o subdue_v it_o by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v they_o can_v think_v upon_o but_o all_o they_o do_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o so_o they_o find_v it_o at_o last_o unto_o their_o cost_n and_o sorrow_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o neglect_v this_o course_n without_o which_o never_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v true_o mortify_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o will_v so_o be_v the_o course_n i_o intend_v be_v that_o of_o labour_v universal_o to_o improve_v a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o way_n but_o in_o all_o instance_n of_o holy_a obedience_n this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v ruin_v sin_n and_o without_o it_o nothing_o else_o will_v contribute_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o law_n urge_v he_o with_o the_o purity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n the_o authority_n of_o its_o command_n the_o severity_n of_o its_o threaten_n the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o its_o transgression_n suppose_v he_o convince_v hereby_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o mortification_n and_o destruction_n will_v he_o be_v able_a hereon_o to_o discharge_v this_o duty_n so_o as_o that_o sin_n may_v die_v and_o his_o soul_n may_v live_v the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o law_n in_o its_o power_n unto_o indwelling_a sin_n be_v but_o to_o irritate_fw-la provoke_v and_o increase_v its_o guilt_n and_o what_o other_o probable_a way_n beside_o this_o unto_o this_o end_n can_v any_o one_o fix_v upon_o sect._n 23_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v on_o this_o work_n in_o we_o as_o a_o grace_n and_o enable_v we_o unto_o it_o as_o our_o duty_n by_o those_o actual_a supply_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o continual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o divine_a operation_n the_o same_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o positive_a act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a also_o unto_o this_o end_n that_o sin_n in_o the_o actual_a motion_n and_o lust_n of_o it_o may_v be_v mortify_v so_o the_o apostle_n issue_v his_o long_a account_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o complaint_n thereon_o with_o that_o good_a word_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 7._o 25._o namely_o who_o supply_v i_o with_o gracious_a assistance_n against_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n temptation_n be_v successful_a only_o by_o sin_n lam._n 1._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o a_o especial_a temptation_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v that_o answer_n unto_o the_o apostle_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o it_o be_v the_o actual_a supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o withstand_v our_o temptation_n and_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o a_o additional_a supply_n as_o occasion_n require_v beyond_o our_o constant_a daily_a provision_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 4._o ver_n 16._o grace_n give_v in_o to_o help_v seasonable_o upon_o our_o cry_n make_v for_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o supply_n we_o have_v discourse_v before_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o christ_n the_o expectation_n and_o derivation_n of_o these_o supply_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o empty_a notion_n as_o some_o imagine_v if_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o of_o rule_n as_o the_o head_n natural_a be_v to_o the_o body_n if_o he_o be_v our_o life_n if_o our_o life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o do_v receive_v from_o he_o if_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o faith_n to_o look_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o receive_v they_o which_o thing_n be_v all_o express_o and_o frequent_o affirm_v in_o the_o sripture_n then_o be_v this_o expectation_n and_o derivation_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n continual_o from_o he_o the_o way_n we_o be_v to_o take_v for_o the_o actual_a mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v find_v in_o a_o successful_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 1_o that_o we_o endeavour_v diligent_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n after_o these_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o we_o wait_v for_o they_o in_o all_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v communicate_v for_o although_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v they_o out_o free_o and_o bountiful_o yet_o our_o diligence_n in_o duty_n will_v give_v the_o measure_n of_o receive_v they_o if_o we_o be_v negligent_a in_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o great_a supply_n to_o this_o end_n and_o 2_o that_o we_o live_v and_o abound_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o all_o those_o crace_n which_o be_v most_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o those_o peculiar_a lust_n or_o corruption_n that_o we_o be_v most_o exercise_v withal_o or_o obnoxious_a unto_o for_o sin_n and_o grace_n do_v try_v their_o interest_n and_o prevalency_n in_o particular_a instance_n if_o therefore_o any_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o any_o corruption_n as_o passion_n inordinate_a affection_n love_n of_o the_o world_n distrust_v of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v diametrical_o oppose_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v continual_o suffer_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n three_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o direct_v we_o unto_o and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mean_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o duty_n for_o such_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o we_o know_v they_o aright_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o use_v as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n and_o then_o 2._o that_o we_o perform_v they_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o both_o these_o we_o must_v have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o by_o the_o word_n not_o only_o what_o duty_n be_v incumbent_a on_o they_o but_o also_o how_o to_o perform_v they_o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o ends._n first_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o know_v they_o aright_o in_o their_o nature_n use_v and_o ends._n for_o want_v hereof_o or_o through_o the_o neglect_v of_o look_v after_o it_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v wander_v
2._o 12._o god_n have_v exalt_v our_o nature_n by_o union_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n require_v of_o we_o to_o preserve_v its_o dignity_n above_o other_o sect._n 19_o 2_o again_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v privilege_n and_o preeminence_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o some_o above_o other_o the_o righteous_a say_v the_o wiseman_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o this_o be_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o civil_a wisdom_n wealth_n greatness_n or_o power_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v establish_v this_o general_a rule_n but_o their_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n to_o god_n hence_o be_v such_o person_n call_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o excellent_a psal._n 16._o 3._o both_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v first_o belong_v proper_o to_o god_n he_o above_o be_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o holy_a and_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 8._o 2._o unto_o man_n they_o be_v ascribe_v upon_o their_o likeness_n unto_o he_o in_o holiness_n this_o make_v they_o the_o saint_n and_o excellent_a in_o the_o earth_n that_o give_v they_o a_o preeminence_n of_o office_n and_o authority_n in_o some_o above_o other_o and_o this_o dignity_n of_o office_n reflect_v a_o dignity_n of_o person_n on_o they_o who_o be_v vest_v in_o it_o and_o communicate_v a_o preeminence_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n which_o give_v both_o it_o and_o they_o a_o real_a privilege_n and_o honour_n above_o other_o but_o that_o which_o be_v original_o in_o and_o from_o person_n themselves_o be_v sole_o from_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o be_v heighten_v and_o increase_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n they_o attain_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o the_o more_o holy_a the_o more_o honourable_a hence_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v vile_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 12._o 8._o quisquiliae_fw-la hominum_fw-la trifle_v vileness_n and_o the_o righteous_a be_v say_v to_o be_v precious_a and_o valuable_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o have_v ofttimes_o a_o awe_n be_v put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o vile_a and_o outrageous_a sinner_n from_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a person_n and_o indeed_o at_o all_o time_n where_o man_n do_v eminent_o bear_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o holiness_n wicked_a man_n exasperate_v by_o their_o secular_a interest_n prejudices_fw-la and_o a_o unconquerable_a adherence_n to_o their_o lust_n may_v oppose_v revile_v reproach_n and_o persecute_v they_o but_o secret_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v a_o awe_n from_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o whence_o they_o will_v sometime_o dread_v they_o sometime_o flatter_v they_o and_o sometime_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o even_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o god_n himself_o why_o do_v we_o weary_v ourselves_o about_o other_o thing_n why_o do_v we_o spend_v our_o labour_n in_o vain_a and_o our_o strength_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n such_o will_v all_o endeavour_n after_o any_o other_o excellency_n at_o length_n appear_v sect._n 20_o herein_o lie_v the_o whole_a of_o that_o dignity_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v for_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_n be_v the_o sole_a debasement_n of_o it_o that_o alone_o whereby_o we_o render_v ourselves_o base_a and_o contemptible_a man_n self-pleasing_a in_o the_o way_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o in_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o their_o mutual_a applause_n of_o one_o another_o will_v sudden_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n it_o be_v holiness_n alone_o that_o be_v honourable_a and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n i_o think_v we_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o professor_n above_o other_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o worldly_a or_o secular_a advantage_n for_o they_o be_v very_o few_o who_o have_v they_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o nor_o do_v it_o consist_v in_o spiritual_a gift_n many_o who_o have_v excel_v we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o kind_a also_o who_o have_v have_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o world_n matth._n 7._o 22._o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n wrought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o miraculous_a work_n which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o of_o we_o can_v say_v yet_o christ_n will_v profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n you_o unholy_a person_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o profession_n itself_o many_o make_v it_o be_v rigid_a austerity_n renunciation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o outward_a work_n of_o charity_n beyond_o the_o most_o of_o we_o and_o yet_o perish_v in_o their_o superstition_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o worship_n without_o such_o mixture_n of_o humane_a invention_n as_o other_o defile_v the_o service_n of_o god_n withal_o for_o multitude_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o in_o the_o great_a house_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n who_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o sin_n be_v not_o vessel_n to_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20_o 21._o it_o consist_v therefore_o alone_o in_o that_o likeness_n unto_o god_n which_o we_o have_v in_o and_o by_o holiness_n with_o what_o do_v attend_v it_o and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o where_o this_o be_v not_o no_o other_o thing_n will_v exempt_v we_o from_o the_o common_a herd_n of_o perish_a mankind_n sect._n 21_o second_o according_a unto_o our_o growth_n and_o improvement_n in_o this_o likeness_n unto_o god_n be_v our_o access_n and_o approach_n towards_o glory_n we_o be_v draw_v every_o day_n towards_o our_o natural_a end_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o therewithal_o draw_v near_o towards_o our_o supernatural_a end_n in_o glory_n we_o be_v most_o miserable_a now_o man_n do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v approach_v towards_o glory_n in_o time_n if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v near_o unto_o it_o in_o grace_n it_o be_v some_o representation_n of_o future_a glory_n that_o therein_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 20._o 36._o like_a or_o equal_a unto_o angel_n but_o that_o respect_v one_o particular_a only_a of_o that_o state_n it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a description_n of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o our_o glory_n as_o subjective_o consider_v will_v be_v our_o likeness_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a folly_n for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v love_v that_o hereafter_o which_o now_o they_o hate_v that_o that_o will_v be_v their_o glory_n which_o they_o now_o abhor_v such_o sottish_a contradiction_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n fill_v withal_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n which_o they_o more_o despise_v than_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o they_o hate_v every_o one_o that_o be_v so_o yet_o pretend_v a_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o which_o be_v a_o be_v so_o for_o ever_o but_o this_o will_v be_v our_o glory_n to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o likeness_n psal._n 17._o 15._o how_o then_o shall_v we_o make_v approach_n towards_o this_o glory_n spiritual_o which_o at_o least_o may_v answer_v the_o approach_n we_o make_v towards_o our_o end_n natural_o see_v not_o to_o do_v so_o be_v folly_n and_o intolerable_a negligence_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o thrive_a and_o grow_v in_o that_o likeness_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o holiness_n hereby_o alone_o be_v we_o transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o from_o one_o glorious_a degree_n of_o grace_n unto_o another_o until_o one_o great_a change_n shall_v issue_v all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o in_o our_o desire_n for_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v regular_a we_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o our_o freedom_n from_o trouble_v as_o from_o sin_n nor_o in_o our_o aim_n in_o the_o first_o
be_v the_o common_a say_v not_o so_o common_a as_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o video_fw-la meliora_fw-la probóque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la hence_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v fill_v with_o fierce_a contradition_n and_o conflict_n vanity_n instability_n folly_n sensual_a irrational_a appetite_n inordinate_a desire_n self-disquieting_a and_o torture_a passion_n act_n continual_o in_o our_o deprave_a nature_n see_v the_o account_n hereof_o rom._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o how_o full_a be_v the_o world_n of_o disorder_n confusion_n oppression_n rapine_n uncleanness_n violence_n and_o the_o like_a dreadful_a misery_n alas_o they_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n for_o as_o they_o all_o proceed_v from_o thence_o as_o our_o saviour_n declare_v matth._n 15_o 18_o 19_o so_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o what_o be_v conceive_v therein_o be_v never_o bring_v forth_o and_o act_v from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n you_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o you_o kill_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v obtain_v you_o fight_v and_o war_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o james_z 4._o 1_o 2._o all_o evil_n proceed_v from_o the_o impetuous_a lust_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o when_o they_o be_v act_v unto_o the_o utmost_a be_v as_o unsatisfied_a as_o they_o be_v at_o their_o first_o set_v out_o hence_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o wicked_a man_n under_o the_o power_n and_o disorder_n of_o deprave_a nature_n be_v like_o a_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o wave_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n and_o have_v no_o peace_n isa._n 57_o 20_o 21._o the_o heart_n be_v in_o continual_a motion_n be_v restless_a in_o it_o be_v figment_n and_o imagination_n as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o it_o be_v stormy_a and_o trouble_v and_o they_o be_v all_o evil_a only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o herein_o do_v it_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt._n and_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n above_o other_o in_o power_n and_o opportunity_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o their_o lust_n do_v but_o increase_v their_o own_o disquietness_n and_o misery_n psal._n 59_o 14._o for_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o and_o unto_o other_o so_o they_o be_v penal_a unto_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v especial_o in_o who_o they_o abound_v and_o reign_v and_o if_o their_o breast_n be_v open_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o confusion_n and_o horror_n they_o live_v in_o that_o they_o be_v on_o the_o very_a confine_n of_o hell_n sect._n 3_o hence_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n full_a of_o vanity_n trouble_v disappointment_n vexation_n and_o endless_a self-dissatisfactions_a which_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a among_o the_o heathen_n see_v complain_v of_o and_o attempt_v in_o vain_a relief_n against_o all_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o disorder_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o by_o sin_n and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o cure_v and_o heal_v they_o will_v assure_o issue_v in_o everlasting_a misery_n so_o they_o be_v woeful_a and_o calamitous_a at_o present_a true_a peace_n rest_v and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n be_v stranger_n unto_o such_o soul_n alas_o what_o be_v the_o perish_a profit_n pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n by_o they_o which_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v how_o unable_a be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o find_v out_o rest_n and_o peace_n in_o they_o or_o from_o they_o they_o quick_o satiate_v and_o suffocate_v in_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o become_v to_o have_v no_o relish_n in_o their_o variety_n which_o only_o heighten_v present_a vanity_n and_o treasure_n up_o provision_n for_o future_a vexation_n we_o have_v therefore_o no_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o inquire_v how_o this_o disorder_n may_v be_v cure_v and_o a_o stop_v put_v to_o this_o fountain_n of_o all_o abomination_n what_o we_o intend_v will_v be_v clear_v in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n sect._n 4_o 1_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o more_o sedate_n and_o quiet_a temper_n and_o disposition_n than_o other_o be_v they_o fall_v into_o such_o outrage_n and_o excess_n of_o outward_a sin_n as_o other_o do_v nay_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o turbulent_a passion_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o most_o be_v possess_v withal_o these_o comparative_o be_v peaceable_a and_o useful_a to_o their_o relation_n and_o other_o but_o yet_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o disorder_n for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o by_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v who_o have_v not_o a_o almighty_a effectual_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o less_o troublesome_a wave_n they_o have_v on_o the_o surface_n the_o more_o mire_n and_o dirt_n ofttimes_o they_o have_v at_o the_o bottom_n sect._n 5_o 2_o education_n conviction_n affliction_n illumination_n hope_v of_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o love_n of_o reputation_n engagement_n into_o the_o society_n of_o good_a man_n resolution_n for_o secular_a end_n with_o other_o mean_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n do_v often_o put_v great_a restraint_n upon_o the_o act_n and_o ebuillition_n of_o the_o evil_a imagination_n and_o turbulent_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o life_n may_v be_v much_o change_v by_o they_o how_o wherein_o and_o how_o far_o be_v not_o our_o present_a business_n to_o declare_v sect._n 6_o 3_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o these_o mean_n or_o any_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n the_o disease_n be_v uncured_a the_o soul_n continue_v still_o in_o its_o disorder_n and_o in_o all_o inward_a confusion_n for_o our_o original_a order_n harmony_n and_o rectitude_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n and_o inclination_n or_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n unto_o regular_a act_n towards_o god_n as_o our_o end_n and_o reward_n hence_o proceed_v all_o that_o order_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v in_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o their_o act_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o due_a order_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o in_o ourselves_o but_o be_v by_o sin_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n have_v lose_v our_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n unto_o he_o we_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n before_o describe_v wherefore_o sect._n 7_o 4_o the_o only_a cure_n and_o remedy_n of_o this_o evil_a condition_n be_v by_o holiness_n for_o it_o must_v be_v can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o for_o from_o the_o loss_n hereof_o do_v all_o the_o evil_n mention_v spring_n and_o arise_v by_o this_o be_v our_o soul_n in_o some_o measure_n restore_v unto_o their_o primitive_a order_n and_o rectitude_n and_o without_o this_o attempt_v for_o inward_a peace_n real_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n with_o due_a order_n in_o our_o affection_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a attempt_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a soul_n the_o sanctify_a mind_n alone_o that_o be_v compose_v into_o a_o orderly_a tendency_n towards_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o which_o we_o aim_v at_o be_v what_o we_o be_v direct_v unto_o by_o our_o apostle_n ephes._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a and_o deceitful_a lust_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n mention_v be_v by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o hence_o unto_o all_o person_n not_o in_o love_n with_o their_o lust_n and_o ruin_n arise_v a_o cogent_n argument_n and_o motive_n unto_o holiness_n but_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v object_v hereunto_o as_o sect._n 8_o first_o that_o we_o do_v admit_v and_o maintain_v that_o in_o all_o sanctify_a person_n there_o be_v yet_o certain_a remainder_n of_o our_o original_a depravation_n and_o disorder_n that_o sin_n still_o abide_v in_o believer_n yea_o that_o it_o work_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o in_o they_o lead_v they_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n hence_o ensue_v great_a and_o mighty_a war_n and_o conflict_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o regenerate_v person_n that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v herein_o they_o suffer_v so_o far_o as_o to_o groan_v complain_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o deliverance_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a wherefore_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o holiness_n do_v so_o heal_v and_o cure_v the_o sinful_a distemper_n of_o our_o mind_n on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n suppose_v as_o yet_o under_o the_o power_n of_o
mistake_v about_o ability_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n command_n 544_o 20_o abuse_n of_o the_o best_a duty_n possible_a 398_o 13_o abuse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 1_o 1_o abuse_n of_o eternal_a love_n devilish_a 525_o 14_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n necessary_a 394_o 11_o every_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o will_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 470_o 10_o difference_n between_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o form_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n in_o assume_v it_o 133_o 12_o to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 468_o 11_o how_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n 104_o 10_o all_o act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n voluntary_a 129_o 6_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o exclusive_o 130_o 9_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n where_o one_o person_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o love_n of_o another_o natural_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n 45_o 5_o external_n act_n of_o one_o divine_a person_n towards_o another_o of_o what_o sort_n 46_o 5_o all_o action_n internal_a and_o external_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n 412_o 3_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n how_o undivided_a 131_o 9_o all_o act_n of_o natural_a life_n from_o god_n 465_o 6_o no_o vital_a act_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n spiritual_n 246_o 21_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o create_a act._n 132_o twofold_n event_n of_o man_n fall_n into_o actual_a sin_n 291_o 292_o 7_o 8_o actual_a sin_n how_o they_o spring_n from_o original_a sin_n 289_o 5_o actual_a supply_n of_o grace_n necessary_a to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 486_o 23_o actual_a assistance_n of_o grace_n necessary_a unto_o obedience_n 548_o 27_o adam_n how_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 76_o 14_o adam_n have_v many_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o 100_o 6_o adherence_n and_o assimulation_n effect_n of_o of_o love_n 496_o adjunct_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n 103_o 9_o admiration_n a_o effect_n of_o love_n 514_o 26_o administration_n of_o grace_n not_o equal_a at_o all_o time_n 547_o 24_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 83_o 7_o advantage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o our_o access_n to_o god_n 155_o 2_o advantage_n of_o duty_n vitiate_v in_o their_o performance_n 249_o 28_o great_a advantage_n of_o spiritual_a experience_n 342_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o and_o excite_v by_o conviction_n 200_o 18_o affection_n fix_v by_o grace_n on_o spiritual_a thing_n 201_o 18_o affection_n when_o renew_v work_v sensible_o 353_o affection_n how_o deprave_v how_o sanctify_v 285_o 57_o affection_n the_o mean_n of_o conviction_n 294_o 13_o affliction_n how_o they_o purge_v away_o sin_n 391_o 9_o affliction_n how_o sanctify_v and_o make_v useful_a ibid._n various_a aggravation_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 379_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n 549_o 29_o all_o personal_a property_n assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 48_o 8_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 216_o 22_o alienation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o gospel_n on_o what_o ground_n 233_o 54_o allusion_n unto_o local_a motion_n in_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o take_v 84_o 8_o angel_n god_n host._n 70_o 6_o ministry_n of_o angel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o dead_a 147_o 10_o anoint_v at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o governor_n what_o it_o signify_v 117_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n what_o it_o be_v 41_o 17_o a_o anti-spirit_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 19_o 23_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 24_o 27_o apostasy_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n 25_o 27_o apostasy_n from_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n how_o bring_v on_o 300_o 24_o appellation_n or_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 34_o 9_o appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o visible_a sign_n 52_o 15_o appearance_n of_o person_n in_o divine_a vision_n 108_o 14_o all_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a operation_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n 187_o apprehension_n of_o eternal_a danger_n from_o the_o law_n before_o conversion_n 308_o 31_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n 371_o 1_o application_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 387_o 388_o 389_o s._n 5._o &_o 400_o 405_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 494_o 495_o 36_o argument_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o further_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n 359_o 4_o weak_a argument_n for_o holiness_n prejudicial_a to_o it_o 498_o 2_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 47_o 48_o etc._n etc._n 8_o articulate_v voice_n in_o divine_a revelation_n how_o form_v 106_o 12_o internal_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o obedience_n 465_o 5_o assumption_n the_o only_a immediate_a act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n 129_o 4_o assurance_n accompany_v divine_a revelation_n 104_o 10_o assurance_n of_o success_n and_o final_a preservation_n a_o encouragement_n to_o duty_n of_o holiness_n 529_o 21_o assurance_n of_o the_o end_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n 530_o 23_o atonement_n or_o satisfaction_n not_o require_v of_o sinner_n 331_o 13_o false_a way_n of_o make_v atonement_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o superstition_n ibid._n vain_a attempt_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 478_o 8_o auricular_a confession_n a_o invention_n to_o accommodate_v the_o inclination_n of_o all_o flesh_n 380_o authority_n in_o give_v the_o spirit_n respect_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n 81_o 4_o authority_n of_o god_n give_v efficacy_n to_o the_o word_n 259_o 13_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o be_v always_o consider_v in_o his_o command_n 537_o 10_o sense_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o all_o our_o occasion_n 542_o 17_o b._n baalam_n how_o a_o prophet_n and_o how_o a_o sorcerer_n 110_o 17_o baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o into_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 51_o 14_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v anoint_v unto_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 139_o 140_o 5_o baptism_n be_v not_o regeneration_n 179_o 15_o all_o that_o be_v due_o baptise_a be_v not_o regenerate_v 180_o 16_o baptism_n how_o it_o express_v our_o sanctification_n 371_o 2_o baptism_n wash_v not_o away_o sin_n virtute_fw-la operis_fw-la operati_fw-la 380_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o conformity_n unto_o god_n 376_o 5_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 100_o 6_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n small_a like_o seed_n 340_o 4_o beginning_n of_o good_a from_o ourselves_o a_o pelagian_a fiction_n 467_o 9_o believer_n alone_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n 82_o 5_o believer_n much_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n therein_o 327_o 10_o believer_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o sanctification_n 356_o 6_o benefit_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 341_o 5_o benignity_n and_o charity_n the_o great_a resemblance_n of_o god_n 515_o 28_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 3_o 3_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 64_o 29_o blindness_n of_o may_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 479_o 11_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 384_o 3_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o purge_v sin_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 385_o 4_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n both_o offer_v and_o sprinkle_a 385_o 4_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n always_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o to_o efficacy_n 386_o boast_v and_o despondency_n prevent_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n 345_o 6_o bodily_a strength_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 118_o 24_o bodily_a absence_n of_o christ_n how_o supply_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 161_o 6_o body_n of_o christ_n form_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n reason_n thereof_o 132_o the_o body_n how_o deprave_v by_o sin_n 366_o the_o body_n how_o sanctify_a 368_o bounty_n express_v in_o pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n 87_o 13_o the_o spirit_n how_o call_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n mouth_n 39_o 13_o how_o god_n breathe_v into_o
man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n 75_o 12_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n whence_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o prophecy_n 107_o 14_o burden_n and_o danger_n of_o government_n 117_o c._n what_o it_o be_v to_o call_v jesus_n lord_n 34_o 2_o calumny_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n refute_v 365_o 6_o twofold_n capacity_n in_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n 220_o 29_o carnal_a mind_n in_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n 243_o 14_o cause_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n 382_o 1_o certainty_n of_o outward_a voice_n from_o internal_a light_n 106_o 12_o secret_a chamber_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o what_o be_v intendedly_v they_o 152_o 15_o character_n of_o divine_a truth_n on_o all_o divine_a inspiration_n 105_o 10_o cherish_n and_o act_v the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n the_o great_a mean_n of_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 485_o 22_o childhood_n the_o vanity_n thereof_o 289_o 4_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n what_o it_o include_v and_o how_o we_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o 5_o 3_o christ_n in_o no_o sense_n the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 133_o 11_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 148_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v our_o life_n 247_o 23_o christ_n not_o defile_v with_o our_o defilement_n 406_o 16_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n 445_o etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n 447_o 54_o christ_n a_o head_n of_o influence_n unto_o the_o church_n 451_o 64_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v hear_v if_o we_o will_v learn_v obedience_n 559_o 11_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 275_o 41._o &_o 418_o 11_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o fall_v by_o idolatry_n 25_o 27_o head_n of_o the_o church_n first_o respect_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n 128_o 1_o church_n how_o at_o first_o found_v and_o build_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6_o 6_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n our_o duty_n 371_o 1_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 372_o 3_o cleanse_v in_o profession_n and_o reality_n in_o signification_n and_o efficacy_n 380_o no_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n mere_o by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n 398_o 13_o collation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n how_o a_o present_a and_o how_o a_o continue_a act_n 141_o 5_o the_o command_n of_o god_n how_o possible_a unto_o we_o 220_o 30_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n respect_v the_o power_n administer_v in_o the_o covenant_n 432_o 30_o command_n of_o duty_n when_o not_o grievous_a 446_o 53_o command_n of_o obedience_n belong_v unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o their_o end_n 534_o 3_o command_n for_o obedience_n how_o proportion_v unto_o our_o ability_n 543_o 19_o command_n for_o holiness_n whence_o just_a and_o equal_a 550_o 31_o command_n for_o holiness_n multiply_v and_o why_o 551_o 34_o respect_n unto_o the_o command_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o obedience_n 533_o 2_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v on_o man_n 89_o 90_o 16_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 8_o 9_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n 161_o 6_o communication_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 390_o 6_o communication_n from_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n twofold_n 541_o 64_o all_o communication_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n 452_o 65_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o nature_n manner_n and_o way_n of_o it_o 163_o 6_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n by_o real_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 164_o 6_o complaint_n of_o sin_n in_o prayer_n deride_v 491_o 30_o complete_n act_v ascribe_v in_o all_o divine_a operation_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 69_o 3_o what_o comprehension_n prophet_n have_v of_o divine_a revelation_n 103_o 10_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n instantaneous_n 133_o 13_o conception_n of_o christ_n how_o assign_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 134_o 14_o conclusion_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n 531_o 25_o concupiscence_n get_v strength_n by_o age_n 290_o 6_o condition_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n absolute_o the_o same_o 178_o 12_o confluence_n of_o trouble_n on_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n 142_o conformity_n unto_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o soul_n 376_o 5_o conformity_n unto_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 419_o 13_o conformity_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 493_o 33_o conformity_n to_o god_n our_o only_a glory_n 503_o 10_o conscience_n how_o affect_v with_o conviction_n 200_o 17_o consistency_n of_o command_n and_o promise_v prove_v 336_o 14_o glorious_a consequence_n of_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 135_o consequence_n false_o charge_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 507_o 16_o consideration_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o true_a spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a diligence_n 346_o 7_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o sin_n subservient_fw-fr unto_o mortification_n 496_o 39_o spiritual_a consolation_n unto_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v 359_o consolation_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o grace_n 329_o 11_o constancy_n in_o holy_a duty_n a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n 426_o 20_o constitution_n no_o excuse_n for_o sin_n 369_o contemplation_n a_o effect_n of_o love_n 514_o 26_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o 224_o 37_o contempt_n of_o regeneration_n in_o many_o 205_o 1_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o elect_v love_n 528_o 19_o contest_v in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o lord_n christ_n how_o manage_v on_o each_o side_n 149_o 13_o continuation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n 123_o 4_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n in_o believer_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o whence_o they_o be_v 428_o 24_o difficulty_n of_o conversion_n not_o only_o from_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v 253_o 1_o conversion_n to_o god_n not_o mere_o a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o will_n 262_o 20_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o conversion_n according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_n 267_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o conversion_n how_o declare_v by_o some_o and_o deride_v by_o other_o 341_o 39_o conviction_n of_o sin_n antecedaneous_a to_o conversion_n 195_o 8_o conviction_n of_o sin_n how_o they_o be_v lose_v 196_o 9_o way_n whereby_o conviction_n be_v lose_v exâ—â—â—â—_n in_o austin_n 296_o 15_o 16_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n 297_o 18_o conviction_n various_o use_v and_o abuse_v 364_o conviction_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n necessary_a antecedent_o unto_o its_o purification_n 387_o 5_o evidence_n of_o duty_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n 426_o 20_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n express_v by_o darkness_n 209_o 11_o corruption_n of_o nature_n work_v early_o in_o infancy_n 288_o 3_o common_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a remain_v in_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o their_o use_n 293_o 11_o corrupt_a reason_n deprave_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 325_o 8_o create_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n compare_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 132_o creation_n assign_v distinct_o to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 69_o 1_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o 74_o 75_o 10_o new_a creation_n how_o effect_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 98_o 1_o new_a creation_n the_o work_n whereby_o god_n design_v to_o glorify_v himself_o principal_o in_o this_o world_n 126_o 8_o new_a creation_n how_o assign_v unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n distinct_o 126_o 9_o old_a and_o new_a creation_n compare_v 172_o 1_o creature_n above_o and_o below_o why_o call_v god_n host_n 71_o 6_o new_a creature_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 183_o 20_o new_a creature_n support_v and_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 466_o 7_o cure_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o captivity_n 25_o 27_o cyrus_n how_o anoint_v of_o god_n 77_o 15._o &_o 118_o 22_o d._n danger_n of_o mistake_v about_o regeneration_n 190_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n by_o nature_n 206_o 4_o spiritual_a darkness_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 207_o 7_o darkness_n objective_n and_o subjective_n 208_o 8_o spiritual_a darkness_n work_v by_o enmity_n and_o its_o effect_n 230_o 49_o dead_a work_n what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o so_o call_v 246_o 22_o man_n say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o life_n we_o have_v in_o adam_n 242_o 11_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n